Организация по безопасности и сотрудничеству в Европе (ОБСЕ / OSCE) · book

2002-2008թթ. Հայաստան վերադարձող միգրանտների վերաբերյալ հետազոտություն

15 января 2009 г. ОБСЕ

Полный текст размещён на сайте публикующей организации. lawenc.com индексирует метаданные и ведёт на официальный источник.

Полный текст

2002-2008 ÂÂ. Ð²Ú²êî²Ü ìºð²¸²ðÒàÔ ØÆ¶ð²ÜîÜºðÆ

Ðºî²¼àîàôÂÚàôÜ

ºñ¨³Ý

§²ëáÕÇÏ¦ Ññ³ï³ñ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝ

2008 Ðî¸ 325 ¶Ø¸ 60.7 º 899

2002-2008 ÃÃ. Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝ: º 899 ². ØÇÝ³ëÛ³Ý, ². äáÕáëÛ³Ý, È.¶¨áñ·Û³Ý, Ð. âáµ³ÝÛ³Ý: – ºñ¨³Ý, ²ëáÕÇÏ, 2008 Ã. – 80 ¿ç

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ·ñùÇ ïå³·ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óí»É »Ý º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý ³ç³ÏóáõÃÛ³Ùµ:

êáõÛÝ Ññ³å³ñ³ÏÙ³Ý Ù»ç ³Ù÷á÷í³Í »Ý Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñÇ ï»ë³Ï»ïÝ»ñÁ, Ù»ÏÝ³µ³ÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ »½ñ³Ï³óáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù Ï³ñáÕ »Ý ãÑ³ÙÁÝÏÝ»É º²ÐÎ-Ç Ï³Ù º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ ï»ë³Ï»ïÝ»ñÇÝ:

¶Ø¸ 60.7

ISBN: 978-9939-50-062-1

´áÉáñ Çñ³íáõÝùÝ»ñÁ å³ßïå³Ýí³Í »Ý: êáõÛÝ Ññ³å³ñ³ÏÙ³Ý µáí³Ý¹³ÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ û·ï³·áñÍí»É ¨ ³ñï³ïåí»É ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý ¨ ³ÛÉ áã ÏáÙ»ñóÇáÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ»ñáí, »Ã» ÝÛáõÃÇ ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í ÝÙ³Ý í»ñ³ñï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý ¹»åùáõÙ º²ÐÎ-Ý ¨ §²é³ç³¹»Ù ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñ¦ ÐÎ-Ý ÝßíáõÙ »Ý áñå»ë ³ÕµÛáõñ:

2 ԲՈՎԱՆԴԱԿՈՒԹՅՈՒՆ

ՆԱԽԱԲԱՆ .......................................................................................................... 5

ՀԵՏԱԶՈՏՈՒԹՅԱՆ ՆԱԽԱՊԱՏՄՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ԵՎ ՄԵԹՈԴԱԲԱՆՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ... 6

Հետազոտության նախապատմությունը ............................................................. 6

Հետազոտության մեթոդաբանությունը............................................................... 7

Օգտագործված հիմնական հասկացությունների սահմանումները .............. 9

ԱՌԱՋԻՆ ԳԼՈՒԽ. ՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՆ ԵՎ ՀԵՏԴԱՐՁԸ` ԹՎԵՐՈՎ .............................10

2002-2007 թթ. Հայաստանի արտաքին միգրացիոն հոսքերի ընդհանուր վերլուծություն ....................................................................................................... 10

Միգրացիայի ցուցանիշները և ուղղությունները............................................. 11

Միգրանտների սոցիալ-ժողովրդագրական նկարագիրը .............................. 14

Զբաղվածությունը և եկամուտը մեկնման երկրներում .................................. 19

Մշտական և ժամանակավոր հետդարձի ցուցանիշները .............................. 22

Վերադարձողների սոցիալ-ժողովրդագրական նկարագիրը........................ 26

Վերադարձողների զբաղվածությունը և եկամուտները Հայաստանում ..... 28

ԵՐԿՐՈՐԴ ԳԼՈՒԽ. ՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՆ ԵՎ ՀԵՏԴԱՐՁԸ ԹՎԵՐԻՑ ԱՆԴԻՆ .................32

Մշտական միգրանտներ ...................................................................................... 32

Աշխատանքային միգրանտներ .......................................................................... 45

Ուսանող միգրանտներ ........................................................................................ 55

ՀԻՄՆԱԿԱՆ ԱՐԴՅՈՒՆՔՆԵՐ ԵՎ ԵԶՐԱՀԱՆԳՈՒՄՆԵՐ ....................................65

3 4 ՆԱԽԱԲԱՆ

Ò»½ »Ýù Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ ³ç³ÏóáõÃÛ³Ùµ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óí³Í áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùÇ »ññáñ¹ ³ßË³ïáõÃÛáõÝÁ:

î»Õ³ß³ñÅÇ ³½³ïáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ Ï³é³í³ñÙ³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»- ñáõÙ Ù»ñ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ ýÇÝ³Ýë³íáñÙ³Ùµ 2005 ¨ 2007 ÃÃ. Ï³ï³ñí³Í ³ßË³- ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ å»ï³Ï³Ý ¨ áã-Ï³é³í³ñ³Ï³Ý ß³Ñ³·ñ·Çé Ï³éáõÛóÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ³Û¹ Ñ»ï³½á- ïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó Ñ»ïá áõÝ»ó³Í ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ Ñáõß»óÇÝ, áñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñáëù»ñÇ áõ í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñÙ³Ý Ñ³ñó»ñáí Ñ³Ù³ÏáÕÙ³ÝÇ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ ³Ññ³Å»ßï ¨ Ññ³ï³å ¿:

º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ å³ïí»ñáí §²é³ç³¹»Ù ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá- ·Ç³Ý»ñ¦ ÐÎ-Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý³óñ»É ¿ 2002-2008 Ã.Ã. í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É Ñ³ñóáõÙ ¨ í»ñÉáõÍ»É ëï³óí³Í ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ: ÐÐ î³ñ³Íù³ÛÇÝ Ï³é³í³ñÙ³Ý Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍ³Ï³ÉáõÃÛáõÝÁ ³ÏïÇí Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ áõÝ»ó»É Íñ³·ñÇ Ùß³ÏÙ³Ý ¨ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ, ³å³Ñáí»Éáí í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇÝ ³éÝãíáÕ ³é³í»É Ï³ñ¨áñ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ Ý»ñ³éáõÙÁ: ²ñ¹»Ý ÇëÏ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»Ý³Éáí ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñ ³ÝóÏ³óÝ»Éáõ áÉáñïáõÙ, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ»ÕÇÝ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ç³Ý³ó»É »Ý, áñå»ë½Ç ³Ûë áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñÇÝë ëïáõÛ· Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇ ¹ÇÝ³ÙÇÏ³Ý` ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»Éáí ³ñÅ»ù³íáñ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñ ³Ûë áÉáñïáõÙ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ Ùß³ÏáÕÝ»ñÇÝ ¨ É³ÛÝ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÛ³ÝÁ:

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ýå³ï³Ï áõÝÇ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ Ñ³Õáñ¹»É` ³ç³Ïó»Éáõ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ûñ»Ýë¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ñ»÷áËÙ³ÝÁ, áñÁ ÏÝå³ëïÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ï³é³í³ñÙ³Ý ³é³í»É ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³- í»ï Ù»Ë³ÝÇ½ÙÝ»ñÇ ëï»ÕÍÙ³ÝÁ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³- ÝáõÙ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ¨ í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñÙ³Ý ³ñÅ³Ý³Ñ³í³ï å³ïÏ»ñ: ê³ Ïû·ÝÇ Ý³¨ Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³É Ñ»ï³·³ ù³ÛÉ»ñÇ ³é³çÝ³Ñ»ñÃáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ áñáß»É, Ã» áñáÝù »Ý ³ÛÝ áÉáñïÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝóáõÙ Ù»ñ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³é³í»É û·ï³Ï³ñ ÏÉÇÝÇ:

êí»Ý ÐáÉ¹³ñ ÄáÕáíñ¹³í³ñ³óÙ³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïáõ ºíñáå³ÛáõÙ ³Ýíï³Ý·áõÃÛ³Ý ¨ Ñ³Ù³·áñÍ³ÏóáõÃÛ³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛ³Ý ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³Ï ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ, 2008

5 ՀԵՏԱԶՈՏՈՒԹՅԱՆ ՆԱԽԱՊԱՏՄՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ԵՎ ՄԵԹՈԴԱԲԱՆՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ

Հ ԵՏԱԶՈՏՈՒԹՅԱՆ ՆԱԽԱ ՊԱՏՄՈՒ ԹՅՈՒՆԸ

§²é³ç³¹»Ù ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñ¦ (²êî) Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñÁ ÏÇñ³é³Ï³Ý ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí ½µ³ÕíáÕ ³ÝÏ³Ë Ï»ÝïñáÝ ¿, 2005 ¨ 2007 Ãí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ å³ïí»ñÝ»ñ ¿ñ ëï³ó»É º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇó` ³ÝóÏ³óÝ»Éáõ §²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó 2002-2005 ÃÃ.¦ ¨ §²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó 2005-2007 ÃÃ.¦ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: Üßí³Í Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ Ññ³å³ñ³Ïí»É »Ý, Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí»É ¨ ùÝÝ³ñÏí»É å»ï³Ï³Ý ¨ áã å»ï³Ï³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ ß³Ñ³·ñ·Çé ÏáÕÙ»ñÇ Ñ»ï:

²ÝóÏ³óí³Í Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ å»ï³Ï³Ý ¨ áã å»ï³Ï³Ý ß³Ñ³·ñ·Çé Ï³éáõÛóÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñÁ óáõÛó ïí»óÇÝ, áñ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ Ñáëù»ñÇ ¨ í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñÙ³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇÝ ÝíÇñí³Í ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÛáõÝ: ²Û¹ Ï³å³ÏóáõÃÛ³Ùµ º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÁ ýÇÝ³Ýë³íáñ»ó 2002-2008 ÃÃ. Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óí»ó 2008 Ã. Ù³ñï-û·áëïáë ³ÙÇëÝ»ñÇÝ:

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ñ ûÅ³Ý¹³Ï»É ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ¨ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ áÉáñïáõÙ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ý Ùß³ÏÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ: ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñáõÙÁ Ñ»ßï³óÝ»Éáõ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ýñ³Ýó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ »ñÏñÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³ÝÁ Í³é³Û»óÝ»Éáõ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ý Ùß³ÏÙ³ÝÁ ë³ï³ñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ñ Ñëï³Ïáñ»Ý å³ï³ëË³Ý»É ÙÇ ß³ñù Ñ³ñó³¹ñáõÙÝ»ñÇ, ³Û¹ ÃíáõÙ.

³) ÆÝãåÇëÇ՞Ý ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ í»ñçÇÝ í»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ. ³ñ¹Ûá՞ù ËáëùÁ »½³ÏÇ ¹»åù»ñÇ, Ã»՞ ½·³ÉÇ ã³÷»ñÇ Ñ³ëÝáÕ Ñáëù»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ¿, ÇÝãåÇëÇ՞Ý »Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñÁ ÝáõÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï, µ) ÆÝãåÇëÇ՞Ý ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ëáóÇ³É-ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñ³·ÇñÁ, Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë` ³ñï³·³ÕÃáÕÝ»ñÇ ëáóÇ³É-ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñ³·ñÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÛ³Ùµ, ·) àñá՞Ýù »Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ í³ÝáÕ ¨ Ó·áÕ ·áñÍáÝÝ»ñÁ,

6 ¹) àñù³՞Ý Ñ»ßïáõÃÛ³Ùµ »Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñíáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ. áñá՞Ýù »Ý Ýñ³Ýó ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÝ ³Û¹ ³éÝãáõÃÛ³Ùµ, ») ÆÝãå»՞ë »Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ, ¨ ÇÝãå»՞ë »Ý ³ÛÝ ÏÇñ³é»Éáõ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ½) Ð»ï¹³ñÓÁ Ùßï³Ï³՞Ý ¿, Ã»՞ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ. í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ Íñ³·ñáõ՞Ù »Ý ³ñ¹Ûáù Ñ»é³Ý³É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ùáï ³å³·³ÛáõÙ, ÇÝãáõª ³Ûá Ï³Ù ÇÝãáõª áã:

àñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ¨ ù³Ý³Ï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý Ù»Ãá¹Ý»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý ×³Ý³å³ñÑáí, í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É 2008 Ã. Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ »Õ³í å³ï³ëË³Ý»É ³Û¹ ¨ ÙÇ ß³ñù ³ÛÉ Ñ³ñó»ñÇ` å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙ Ï³½Ù»Éáí 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ Ñáëù»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: àõëïÇ, ÉÇ³ÑáõÛë »Ýù, áñ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ Ùß³ÏáÕÝ»ñÁ ¨ Ñ³ÝñáõÃÛáõÝÝ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å»ë ëáõÛÝ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÇó Ïëï³Ý³Ý ³ñÅ»ù³íáñ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ:

Հ ԵՏԱԶՈՏՈՒԹՅԱՆ ՄԵԹՈԴԱԲԱ ՆՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ Ñ³Ù³¹ñí»É »Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ Ñ³í³ùÙ³Ý ¨ í»ñÉáõÍáõÃÛ³Ý ù³Ý³Ï³Ï³Ý ¨ áñ³Ï³Ï³Ý Ù»Ãá¹Ý»ñÁ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ù³Ý³Ï³Ï³Ý µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ` ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ù³Ý³Ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙÁ, ÃáõÛÉ ¿ ïí»É Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóã³Ï³Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñ Ñ³í³ù»É ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ` µ³ßËí³Í Áëï Í³·Ù³Ý Ù³ñ½»ñÇ, Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ëáóÇ³É-ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñ³·ñÇ, Ñ³Û ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ »Ï³ÙáõïÝ»ñÇ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ` ÏñÏÇÝ ³ñï³·³ÕÃ»Éáõ Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ:

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ÝóÏ³óí»É ¿ 2008 Ã. Ù³ñïÇÝ ¨ Ý»ñ³é»É ¿ 2,500 ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ: Ð³ßíÇ ³éÝ»Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝáõÙ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃÇíÁ (778,666 ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝ 2001 Ã. Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÇ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ), ÁÝïñ³ÝùÇ ³Ûë Í³í³ÉÁ »ñ³ßË³íáñáõÙ ¿ 2.0% ë³ÑÙ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ëË³É` 95% íëï³ÑáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí: îÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ÁÝïñáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ÏÇñ³éí»É ¿ ³ßË³ñÑ³·ñ³Ï³Ý ß»ñï³íáñÙ³Ùµ å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ý ÁÝïñ³ÝùÇ Ù»Ãá¹³µ³ÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ý»ñ³é»É ¿ ºñ¨³ÝÁ, 21 Ù³ñ½³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ ¨ 43 ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ·áñÍÇùÁ (ëï³Ý¹³ñï³óí³Í Ñ³ñó³Ã»ñÃÁ) Ý³Ë³·Íí»É ¿ º²ÐÎ ºñ¨³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»ÝÛ³ÏÇ, ²ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý å»ï³Ï³Ý ·»ñ³ï»ëãáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ùÝÝ³ñÏáõÙÝ»ñÇ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ: Ð³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñÝ ³ÝóÏ³óí»É »Ý ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛ³Ý ·ÉË³íáñÇ Ñ»ï, áí ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ¿ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»É ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛ³Ý µáÉáñ ã³÷³Ñ³ë (16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ) ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: îíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ßï»Ù³ñ³ÝÁ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ¿ å³ñáõÝ³Ï»É 8,561 ³ÝÓÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: ²ÛëåÇëáí, ÁÝïñ³ÝùÇ ëï³óí³Í Í³í³ÉÁ ÃáõÛÉ ¿ ïí»É Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ ï³ñ³Í»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ 16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý íñ³ (2,367,105 µÝ³ÏÇã 2001 Ã. Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÇ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñáí)` 1.1% ë³ÑÙ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ëË³Éáí:

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý áñ³Ï³Ï³Ý µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ, áñÁ Ý»ñ³é»É ¿ ËáñÇÝ Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï, ÃáõÛÉ ¿ ïí»É å³ñ½»É í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ï³ñÍÇùÝ»ñÁ ¨ Ùáï»óáõÙÝ»ñÁ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇ ï³ñµ»ñ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É, µ³ó³Ñ³Ûï»É Ýñ³Ýó Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ ¹ñ¹³å³ï×³éÝ»ñÁ, Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ¨ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ ¨/Ï³Ù í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³é³ç³óáÕ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨` ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É Ýñ³Ýó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ: ²é³ÝÓÝ³ÏÇ áõß³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ ¹³ñÓí»É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ »ñÏñÇÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ µ»ñ³Í û·áõïÇÝ` Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÝ»ñÇ, ëï»ÕÍí³Í ³ßË³ï³ï»Õ»ñÇ, ÷áË³ÝóíáÕ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ¨ ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñÇ ÇÙ³ëïáí:

ÊáñÇÝ Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñ »Ý ³ÝóÏ³óí»É ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ Ãíáí 106 í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï, áñáÝù Ý»ñÏ³Û³óñ»É »Ý »ñ»ù ï³ñµ»ñ ËÙµ»ñ. ³) Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý` Ýå³ï³Ï áõÝ»Ý³Éáí Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÇÝã-ÇÝã å³ï×³éÝ»ñáí í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ, µ) ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ 3 Ï³Ù ³í»ÉÇ ï³ñÇ ³ÝÁÝ¹Ù»ç Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ áñáß»É »Ý ³ÛÉ¨ë ãÙ»ÏÝ»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ, ¨ ·) áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ: öáñÓ»É »Ýù ÁÝïñ³ÝùáõÙ ³å³Ñáí»É ï³ñµ»ñ ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ, ë»é³ÛÇÝ ¨ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ Ý»ñ³é»Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ñ½»ñÇ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñÇ ¨ ï³ñµ»ñ å»ïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ:

8 Օ ԳՏԱԳՈՐԾՎԱԾ ՀԻՄՆԱԿԱՆ ՀԱՍԿԱՑՈՒԹՅՈՒՆՆԵՐԻ ՍԱՀՄԱՆՈՒՄՆԵՐԸ

êáõÛÝ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ï»ùëïáõÙ §³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ¦ ³ÛÝ ³ÝÓÇÝù »Ý, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí` ³ÝÏ³Ë ³ÛÝï»Õ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ï³Ù ã·ïÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÇó: §Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï¦ ¿ Ñ³Ù³ñí»É ³ÛÝ ³ÝÓÁ, áí Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí` ³ÝÏ³Ë ³Û¹ Ñ³ñóáõÙ Ýñ³ Ñ³çáÕáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³ëÝ»Éáõ Ï³Ù ãÑ³ëÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÇó: §àõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï¦ ¿ Ý³, áí Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ` ëáíáñ»Éáõ (³Ûë ËÙµÇ Ù»ç ã»Ý ÙïÝáõÙ Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ï³ñ×³Å³ÙÏ»ï í»ñ³å³ïñ³ëïáõÙÝ»ñÇ):

§ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ¦ »Ý ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ Ï³Ù Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³Ïí»Éáõ, ³ßË³ï»Éáõ Ï³Ù ëáíáñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí ¨ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: §Øßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ¦ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ »Ý, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¨ Ùï³¹Çñ ã»Ý 2008 Ã. Ù»ÏÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó, ÇëÏ §Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ¦ Ýñ³Ýù »Ý, áíù»ñ ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»ÇÝ:

9 ԱՌԱՋԻՆ ԳԼՈՒԽ. ՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՆ ԵՎ ՀԵՏԴԱՐՁԸ` ԹՎԵՐՈՎ

2002-2007 ԹԹ . Հ ԱՅԱՍՏԱ ՆԻ ԱՐՏԱՔԻՆ ՄԻԳՐԱՑԻՈՆ ՀՈՍՔԵՐԻ ԸՆԴՀԱՆՈՒՐ ՎԵՐԼՈՒԾՈՒԹՅՈՒՆ

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ßÝáñÑÇí ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ »Õ³í Ñ³ßí³ñÏ»É, áñ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ³ÝÓ³Ýó ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃÇíÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 230,000 ± 15,000, Ï³Ù Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý (16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ) 9.7% ± 0.6%-Á:1 ²Û¹ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ùáï 38%-Á (Ùáï 85,000 Ñá·Ç) 2002 Ã. ÑáõÝí³ñÇ 1-Ç ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ñ¹»Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ã¿ñ:2

îíÛ³É Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ (2002-2007 ÃÃ.) Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï ÙÇçÇÝÁ 2 ³Ý·³Ù ×³Ý³å³ñÑáñ¹»É ¿ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ, áñÁ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿, áñ í»ñçÇÝ í»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ ï»ÕÇ ¿ áõÝ»ó»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ¿ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ùáï 460,000 ¹»åù: 3

´³ó³Ñ³Ûïí»É »Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ Ñáëù»ñÇ Ñ»ï¨Û³É ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñÁ. ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³, Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³, áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ¨ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ³ÛÉ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ»ñáí (í»ñçÇÝ ËÙµÇ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ³é³í»É Ñ³×³Ë Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý Ñ³ëï³ïáõÙ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ùáï): ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 2008 Ã. Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ ëï³óí³Í ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñáí Ñ³ëï³ïí»É ¿, áñ 2002- 2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ Ñáëù»ñÇ ·»ñ³ÏßÇé Ù³ëÁ µ³ÅÇÝ ¿ ÁÝÏ»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇÝ: Üßí³Í Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃíÇ 94%-Á Ï³½Ù»É »Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ. ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 3%-Ý ¿ Ù»ÏÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó`

1 ²ÛëáõÑ»ï, ½»ÏáõÛóÇ ï»ùëïáõÙ û·ï³·áñÍí³Í µáÉáñ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝí³Í »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É 2001 Ã. Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÇ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ íñ³: Àëï ³Û¹ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ (16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ) Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 2,367,105: 2 ´Ý³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ ã¿ñ Ï³ñáÕ ÁÝ¹·ñÏ»É ³ÛÝ µ³½Ù³ÃÇí ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó 1990-³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ ëÏ½µÝ»ñÇÝ: Ð³ßí³ñÏí³Í 85,000 ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ ³ÛÝ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó »Ý, áñáÝó ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý¹³ÙÁ ¹»é Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ¿ ·ïÝíáõÙ:

3 ¸³ Ý»ñ³éáõÙ ¿ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí³Í ³ÛÝ 85,000 Ù»ÏÝáõÙÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ï»ÕÇ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É 2002 Ã. ÑáõÝí³ñÇ 1-Çó ³é³ç:

10 ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ, 2%-Á` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ëáíáñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, ÇëÏ 2%-Á` ³ÛÉ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ»ñáí:4 Æ Ñ³Ï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ, 2002 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇó ³é³ç Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ 32% ¿ Ï³½Ù»É ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝÁ, áíù»ñ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»É Å³Ù³ÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñáõÙ:

¸³ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿, áñ Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÝ ¿³Ï³Ýáñ»Ý ÷áËí»É ¿ 1990-³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ ëÏ½µÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï, »ñµ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ¨ ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ í³ïÃ³ñ³óÙ³Ý Ñ»ï¨³Ýùáí 800,000-Çó ÙÇÝã¨ 1,000,000 Ù³ñ¹ Ùßï³å»ë ³ñï³·³ÕÃ»ó Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ÙÇ³Ý³Éáí èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ, àõÏñ³ÇÝ³ÛáõÙ, ²ØÜ-áõÙ ¨ ²ñ¨ÙïÛ³Ý áõ ²ñ¨»ÉÛ³Ý ºíñáå³ÛÇ »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ ³éÏ³ Ëáßáñ ë÷Ûáõéù³Ñ³Û Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñÇÝ:

Մ ԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՅԻ ՑՈՒՑԱՆԻՇՆԵՐԸ ԵՎ ՈՒՂՂՈՒԹՅՈՒՆՆԵՐԸ

2002 Ã. ÑáõÝí³ñ –2007 Ã. ¹»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ùáï 20%-Á Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ: ²Û¹ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛ³Ý (³í»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñÏáõ »ññáñ¹Ç) å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ¿ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ù»Ï ³Ý¹³Ù, ÙÛáõë ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇó ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ÇÝ »ñÏáõ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, ÙÇÝã¹»é »ñ»ù ÙÇ·ñ³Ýïáí ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ÃÇíÁ íÇ×³Ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý ³éáõÙáí Ýß³Ý³Ï³ÉÇó ã¿ñ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÷³ëï³óÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³ÏÇó µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ïáÏáë³ÛÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÁ, Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 7.4% ± 0.6%: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇíÁ »Õ»É ¿ 162,000-189,000 ÙÇç³Ï³ÛùáõÙ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ³í»ÉÇ ù³Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù: 2002 Ã. ÑáõÝí³ñÇó ëÏë³Í, Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï áõÝ»ó»É ¿ ÙÇçÇÝ Ñ³ßíáí 2.5 áõÕ¨áñáõÃÛáõÝ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ:

2002 – 2007 ÃÃ. Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ùáï 3%-áõÙ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»ÏÁ Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: Æ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ, Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ ëáíáñ³µ³ñ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÙ ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ù»ÏÇó ³í»ÉÇ ³Ý¹³Ù: ²Û¹ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ 60%-Ý áõÝ»ó»É ¿ »ñÏáõ Ï³Ù ³í»ÉÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï: Ð³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿, áñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ,

4 îáÏáëÝ»ñÁ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí³Í »Ý ×³Ý³å³ñÑáñ¹áõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃíÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ:

11 ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ïáÏáë³ÛÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÁ Ï³½ÙáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý 1.3% ± 0.2%: ´³ó³ñÓ³Ï Ãí»ñáí ¹³ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿, áñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ¹ÇÙ»É (Ï³Ù ÝÙ³Ý Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»ó»É) ¿ 25,000 - 37,000 Ñá·Ç:

àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ 1%-Çó å³Ï³ëÁ: Â»¨ ¹»åù»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëáõÙ (60%) ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»ÏÝ ¿ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ ëáíáñ»Éáõ, Ýñ³Ýó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ Ñ³×³Ë µ³½Ù³å³ïÏÇãÇ ³½¹»óáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ñ áõÝ»ó»É` ³ÛÝ ÇÙ³ëïáí, áñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÁ Ï³Ù ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÁ Ñ»ï³·³ÛáõÙ ÝáõÛÝå»ë Ý»ñ·ñ³íí»É ¿ÇÝ áõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ: àõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇíÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 7000 ± 3000 Ñá·Ç Ï³Ù Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý 0.3% ± 0.1%-Á:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 1. ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ íÇ×³Ï³·ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ

Ü»ñ·ñ³íí³Í Ü»ñ·ñ³íí³Í ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ýï- ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»- ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»- óÇ³ÛÇ Ý»ñÇ µ³ó³ñ- ØÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ Ñáëù ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ï»ÙåÁ Ó³Ï ÃÇíÁ ïáÏáëÁ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇíÁ

²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ 20.2% ± 1.6% 157,000 ± 12,000 7.4%±0.6% 175,000±13,000 ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ Øßï³Ï³Ý 2.8% ± 0.7% 22,000 ± 5,000 1.3±0.2% 31,000 ± 6,000 ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ àõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý 0.8% ± 0.4% 6,000 ± 3,000 0.3 ± 0.1% 7,000 ± 3,000 ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³

ØÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ »ñ»ù ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ñáëù»ñÇ Ï³éáõóí³ÍùÝ ¿³å»ë ï³ñµ»ñíáõÙ ¿ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Í³·Ù³Ý í³ÛñÇ ³éáõÙáí: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÑáëùÇ Ù»ç ·»ñ³ÏßÇé ï»Õ ¿ ½µ³Õ»óñ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ (44%): ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 23%-Á »Õ»É »Ý ºñ¨³ÝÇ, ÇëÏ Ù»Ï »ññáñ¹Á` ³ÛÉ ù³Õ³ù³ÛÇÝ µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÇ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñ: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 45%-Á »Õ»É »Ý Ù³ñ½³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÇó, 28%-Á` ºñ¨³ÝÇó, ÇëÏ 27%-Á` ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÇó: àõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ (58%) »Õ»É »Ý ºñ¨³ÝÇ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñ, ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ 8%-Ý »Ý »Õ»É ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÇó: Ð³çáñ¹ ¿çáõÙ` ·Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 1-áõÙ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïí³Í »Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñÁ ºñ¨³ÝÇ, ³ÛÉ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÇ ¨ ·ÛáõÕ»ñÇ ã³÷³Ñ³ë µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ:

12 ¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 1. ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ï»ÙåÝ Áëï µÝ³Ï³í³ÛñÇ ïÇåÇ 10,0 8,0 6,0 4,0 2,0 0,0 ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ Øßï³Ï³Ý àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ºñ¨³Ý 4,9 1,0 0,5 ²ÛÉ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ 8,6 2,0 0,4 ¶ÛáõÕ»ñ 9,0 0,9 0,1

Â»¨ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ÃÇíÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù³ñ½»ñÇó Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñáõÙ µ³í³ñ³ñ ã¿ñ ×ß·ñïáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ï ³å³Ñáí»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³ÛÝáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ï³ï³ñ»É áñáß »½ñ³Ñ³Ý·áõÙÝ»ñ: ²Ûëå»ë, å³ñ½í»É ¿, áñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ï»ÙåÝ ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñÝ ¿ ÞÇñ³ÏáõÙ, ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇùáõÙ, ²ñ³·³ÍáïÝáõÙ, ì³Ûáó ÒáñáõÙ ¨ î³íáõßáõÙ: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ù»ç ³é³í»É ³ÏïÇí »Ý »Õ»É ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇùÁ ¨ î³íáõßÁ, ÙÇÝã¹»é ºñ¨³ÝÇó ¨ Îáï³ÛùÇó »Ý áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ: ÀÝ¹³Ýáõñ ³éÙ³Ùµ, ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»É ¿ ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇùáõÙ. 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ³Ûë Ù³ñ½Ç µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý 15%-Á:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 2. ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ íÇ×³Ï³·ñáõÃÛáõÝÁª Áëï Ù³ñ½»ñÇ (Áëï Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ)

Øßï³Ï³Ý ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ àõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ Ø³ñ½ ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³Ýï- óÇ³ÛÇ ïÝ»ñÇ óÇ³ÛÇ óÇ³ÛÇ ïÝ»ñÇ óÇ³ÛÇ ïÝ»ñÇ Ý»ñÇ ÃÇí ï»Ùå ÃÇí ï»Ùå ï»Ùå ÃÇí ï»Ùå ÃÇí ºñ¨³Ý 1.1 8,800 4.9 40,200 0.5 4,000 6.5 53,000

²ñ³·³ÍáïÝ 0.9 900 11.1 11,300 0.0 0 12.0 12,200

²ñ³ñ³ï 1.8 3,700 7.5 15,100 0.1 300 9.5 19,100

²ñÙ³íÇñ 1.8 3,700 6.1 12,400 0.2 500 8.2 16,600

¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇù 2.7 4,800 11.9 20,900 0.3 500 15.0 26,200

Îáï³Ûù 0.4 1,400 6.2 12,400 0.7 1,400 7.6 15,200

ÈáéÇ 0.7 900 8.1 17,100 0.0 0 8.5 18,000

13 Øßï³Ï³Ý ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ àõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ Ø³ñ½ ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³Ýï- óÇ³ÛÇ ïÝ»ñÇ óÇ³ÛÇ óÇ³ÛÇ ïÝ»ñÇ óÇ³ÛÇ ïÝ»ñÇ Ý»ñÇ ÃÇí ï»Ùå ÃÇí ï»Ùå ï»Ùå ÃÇí ï»Ùå ÃÇí ÞÇñ³Ï 0.8 1,700 13.6 28,300 0.0 0 14.4 30,000

êÛáõÝÇù 1.8 2,000 2.4 2,700 0.3 300 4.4 5,000

î³íáõß 2.8 2,800 10.0 9,900 0.0 0 12.8 12,700

ì³Ûáó Òáñ 0.7 300 11.4 4,700 0.0 0 12.1 5,000

ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 1.3 31,000 7.4 175,000 0.3 7,000 9.7 230,000

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ »Õ³í Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï»É Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñÁ: ´áÉáñ ³Û¹ ËÙµ»ñáõÙ ³Ù»Ý³ß³ï ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ áõÕ¨áñí»É »Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ¸³ßÝáõÃÛáõÝ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 96%-Ý áõÕ¨áñí»É ¿ èáõë³ëï³Ý: ²ÏÝÑ³Ûï ¿, áñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÁ ÝáõÛÝå»ë áõÕ¨áñí»É ¿ èáõë³ëï³Ý. Ýñ³Ýó 71%-Á µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ Ñ³ëï³ï»É èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Æñ³íÇ×³ÏÁ ÝáõÛÝã³÷ ÙÇ³Ýß³Ý³Ï ã¿ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ. áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ï»ëÇó ³í»ÉÇÝ (56%) Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý èáõë³ëï³Ý` ëáíáñ»Éáõ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 26%-Á Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ ºíñáå³Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÛ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñ:

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 2. àõÕ¨áñáõÃÛ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñÁ 100,0 80,0 60,0 40,0 20,0 0,0 èáõë³ë- àõÏñ³Ç- ²ÛÉ ²äÐ ²ØÜ ºíñáå³ ²ÛÉ ï³Ý Ý³ »ñÏñÝ»ñ ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ 96,2 2,0 0,3 0,5 0,6 0,6 Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ 71,0 9,1 5,9 4,6 8,1 1,3 àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ 56,4 0,6 0,0 7,3 26,3 9,5

Մ ԻԳՐԱՆՏՆԵՐԻ ՍՈՑԻԱԼ - ԺՈՂՈՎՐԴԱԳՐԱԿԱՆ ՆԿԱՐԱԳԻՐԸ

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ëáóÇ³É-ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ïÏ³ÝÇßÝ»ñÁ (ë»é, ï³ñÇù, ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ï ¨ Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ) ùÝÝ³ñÏ»ÉÇë ß³ï Ï³ñ¨áñ ¿

14 ¹ñ³Ýù Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï»É ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³ïÏ³ÝÇßÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï: ²Û¹ Ï»ñå ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ ÏÉÇÝÇ áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³É, Ã» áíù»ñ »Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ Ý³¨` ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÁÝÃ³óÇÏ ¨ ³å³·³ÛáõÙ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ ³½¹»óáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý íÇ×³ÏÇ ¨ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛÇ íñ³:

Ð³ÛïÝÇ ÷³ëï ¿, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »Ý: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ å³ñ½í»ó, áñ µáÉáñ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 79%-Á, ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 90%-Á ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 51%-Á ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »Ý: Î³Ý³Ûù ·»ñ³ÏßéáõÙ »Ý áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ. ³Û¹ ÑáëùÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ, ã³÷³½³Ýó ÷áùñ ¿ ¨ ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ³½¹»É ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ Ñ³Ù³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ íñ³: 2001 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇ Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÇ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñáí, ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ï³½Ù»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý (16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ) 47%-Á: Ø»ñ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ñ³ëï³ïí»ó, áñ ³Û¹ Ñ³Ù³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ å³Ñå³Ýí»É ¿ 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇ ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ, ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ý³¨ µ³ó³Ñ³Ûïí»ó, áñ ·»Ý¹»ñ³ÛÇÝ ³éáõÙáí áã Ñ³í³ë³ñ³ÏßÇé ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ å³ï×³éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³éÏ³ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ÃíáõÙ ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝÁ Ýí³½»É ¿ ÙÇÝã¨ 42-44%:

ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó, ÙÇçÇÝ ï³ñÇùÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý (25-54 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÝ»ñ) µ³ñÓñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ Ï³éáõóí³ÍùÇ íñ³: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ ³Ûë ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ ËÙµÇ Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 79%, ÙÇÝã¹»é ÙÝ³ó³Í µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý Ï³½ÙáõÙ ÝáõÛÝ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 51% ¿: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇçÇÝ ï³ñÇùÁ 38 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿, ÇëÏ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ³ÝÓ³Ýó ÙÇçÇÝ ï³ñÇùÁ` 44:

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 3. ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³ÍÝ»ñÇ ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ Ï³½ÙÁ

50,0 25,0 0,0 16-24 25-34 35-44 45-54 55-64 65+

16-24 25-34 35-44 45-54 55-64 65+ ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ 12,1 35,0 20,7 22,9 6,4 2,9 ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³ÍÝ»ñ 20,2 18,4 14,2 18,4 12,4 16,4

15 ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇÝ, ³å³ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ Ý»ñ·ñ³íí»É ¿ ÙÇçÝ³Ï³ñ· ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ 11%-Á, Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ 10%-Á ¨ µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ 9%-Á:

Ð³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ ã³÷³Ñ³ë µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃÇíÁ Ï³½ÙáõÙ ¿ Ùáï 900,000 ± 25,000: ¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 4-áõÙ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí³Í ¿ ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ µ³ßËí³ÍùÝ Áëï ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ:

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 4. 16 ¨ µ³ñÓñ ï³ñÇùÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ßËáõÙÝ Áëï Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ

0,0 2,0 4,0 6,0 8,0 10,0 12,0 14,0 16,0 18,0

îÝï»ë³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ 16,2 ´ÅßÏáõÃÛáõÝ 12,8 Ø³ÝÏ³í³ñÅáõÃÛáõÝ 11,6 ÐáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ ¨ ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ 11,2 ´Ý³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ 7,4 Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ 6,6 Ø»Ë³ÝÇÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ 5,7 ²ñí»ëï ¨ Ùß³ÏáõÛÃ 5,6 ²·ñáÝáÙÇ³ 4,4 ¾É»Ïïñ³Ï³Ý ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ 3,1 ¾É»ÏïñáÝ³ÛÇÝ ¨ é³¹ÇáÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ 2,9 î»ùëïÇÉ ¨ Ã»Ã¨ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ 2,9 ÆÝýáñÙ³óÇáÝ ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñ 2,3 îñ³Ýëåáñï 1,9 êÝÝ¹Ç ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³ 1,7 ²ÛÉ Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ 3,6

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ å³ñ½í»ó, áñ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ï- í³ÍáõÙ ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ Ùáï 10%-Á, Ï³Ù 90,000 Ñá·Ç, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³í»ÉÇ É³í ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 3-áõÙ (ï»°ë Ñ³çáñ¹ ¿çÁ), ³Ù÷á÷ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí³Í »Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É:

16 ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 3. ÐÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ (Áëï Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ)

Ð³ßí³ñÏí³Í ¶áñÍ³½ñÏáõÃÛ³Ý ØÇ·ñ³- ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ø³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ óÇ³ÛÇ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí³Í ËáõÙµ ÃÇíÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ï»ÙåÁ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇíÁ îÝï»ë³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ 146,000 30% 7.5 11,000 ´ÅßÏáõÃÛáõÝ 115,000 32% 5.5 6,000 Ø³ÝÏ³í³ñÅáõÃÛáõÝ 104,000 25% 6.5 7,000 ÐáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ ¨ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý 101,000 28% 9.1 9,000 ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ´Ý³Ï³Ý 67,000 21% 7.8 5,000 ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃ- 59,000 24% 18.5 11,000 ÛáõÝ ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ Ø»Ë³ÝÇÏ³Ï³Ý 51,000 24% 13.7 7,000 ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ ²ñí»ëï ¨ Ùß³ÏáõÛÃ 50,000 31% 10.9 5,000 ²·ñáÝáÙÇ³ 40,000 25% 10.5 4,000 ¾É»Ïïñ³Ï³Ý 28,000 21% 12.3 3,000 ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ ¾É»ÏïñáÝ³ÛÇÝ ¨ 26,000 33% 12.0 3,000 é³¹Çá ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ î»ùëïÇÉ ¨ Ã»Ã¨ 26,000 40% 6.0 2,000 ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ î»Õ»Ï³ïí³Ï³Ý 21,000 20% 6.2 1,000 ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñ îñ³Ýëåáñï 17,000 19% 14.9 3,000 êÝÝ¹Ç ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³ 15,000 42% 5.1 1,000-Çó å³Ï³ë

ì»ñáÑÇßÛ³É ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇó Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ñ³Ý·»É ÙÇ Ï³ñ¨áñ »½ñ³Ï³óáõÃÛ³Ý. ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³Ëí³Í ã¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ Ý»ñå»ï³Ï³Ý ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ áñáß³ÏÇ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ ÙñóáõÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝÇó:

²Ûëå»ë. ×³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý, ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ÛÇ ¨ ïñ³ÝëåáñïÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ µ³ñÓñ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ, Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÇ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí: Â»¨ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ í»ñç»ñë Ù»Í³ó»É ¿, Ýñ³Ýó` ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ áñáßáõÙÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí»É ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñíáù å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáí (Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÇ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí):

17 ²ñï»ñÏñÇ ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ßáõÏ³Ý»ñÇó ëï³óíáÕ ³½¹³ÏÝ»ñÁ, Ï³ñÍ»ë, ³í»ÉÇ ÃáõÛÉ »Ý ³½¹áõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ï»Õ»Ï³ïí³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñÇ (îî) Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ íñ³: îî Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ó³Íñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý å³ï×³éÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ îî áÉáñïáõÙ µ³ñÓñ áñ³Ï³íáñáõÙ áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³éÏ³ ¿ ÙñóáõÝ³Ï ï»Õ³Ï³Ý å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏ: îî Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÁ Ý³ËÁÝïñáõÙ »Ý ÙÝ³É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ý³¨ ³ÛÝ å³ï×³éáí, áñ, Ç ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ ³ÛÉ áÉáñïÝ»ñÇ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ËÝ³ÙùÇ Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, îî Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ï»Õ³ÛÝ³óí³Í ã»Ý, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` Ï³ñáÕ »Ý Ï³ï³ñí»É ¹ñëÇó ëï³óíáÕ å³ïí»ñÝ»ñáí, ¨ Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý îî ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÝ ³ßË³ïáõÙ »Ý ³ñï»ñÏñÇ Ñ³×³Ëáñ¹Ý»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ:

îÝï»ë³·»ïÝ»ñÇ, µÅÇßÏÝ»ñÇ, áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñÇ ¨ ÑáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ áõ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ (ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ` Çñ³í³µ³ÝÝ»ñÇ) ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ã³÷³íáñ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý å³ï×³éÝ»ñÝ ³ÛÉ »Ý: ²Û¹ ãáñë ËÙµ»ñÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝ ¿ ÁÝÏÝáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ 52%-Á, ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³Ý ³ÏÝÑ³Ûïáñ»Ý ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ÏÉ³Ý»É ³éÏ³ áÕç ³ßË³ïáõÅÁ, áñÇ ³ñï³óáÉáõÙÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ·áñÍ³½ñÏáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ¿: ²ÛÝáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³Ý»ñÁ ÝáõÛÝå»ë å³ïñ³ëï ã»Ý ÁÝ¹áõÝ»É Ýñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï»ñÇÝ: Ð»ï¨³µ³ñ, ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù áñáßáõÙ »Ý Ï³ï³ñ»É å³Ï³ë ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ å³Ñ³ÝçáÕ ³ßË³ï³ï³Ýù ³ñï»ñÏñÇ ßáõÏ³Ý»ñáõÙ:

ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó, ëÝÝ¹Ç ï»ËÝáÉá·Ý»ñÇ, ï»ùëïÇÉÇ ¨ Ã»Ã¨ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³µ»ñáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ó³Íñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý å³ï×³éÝ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ ë»é³ÛÇÝ Ï³½ÙÝ ¿. ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³Ý³Ûù »Ý: Â»¨ Ýñ³Ýó ³í»ÉÇ ù³Ý 40%-Á Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ·áñÍ³½áõñÏ »Ý, ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ËÇëï ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ï »Ý:5

²ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛ³Ý å³ïí»ñáí 2008 Ã. ³åñÇÉÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óí³Í §Ð³Û³ëï³Ý. ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³Ý ¨ ½³ñ·³óáõÙÁ¦ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÛ³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ³ïáõÝ»ñÇ Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñÇó å³ñ½í»É ¿, áñ, µ³ó³éáõÃÛ³Ùµ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïÇ, ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáÕÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÙÇÝã ûñë, Áëï

5 ÐÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Éñ³óáõóÇã í»ñÉáõÍáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ï»ë ²ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛ³Ý å³ïí»ñáí Çñ³Ï³Ý³óí³Í «Ð³Û³ëï³Ý. ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³Ý ¨ ½³ñ·³óáõÙÁ» áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ¿ç»ñ 19-46:

18 »ñ¨áõÛÃÇÝ, ãÇ Ñ³Ý·»óÝáõÙ ³ñï³¹ñ³ÝùÇ áñ³ÏÇ í³ïÃ³ñ³óÙ³ÝÁ ¨/Ï³Ù ù³Ý³ÏÇ Ýí³½»óÙ³ÝÁ: ²ÛÝáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ÷áËí»É, ¨ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ å»ïù ¿ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ Ùß³ÏáÕÝ»ñÇÝ ³Ñ³½³Ý·»Ý ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ µ³ó³ë³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¨³ÝùÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ:

Զ ԲԱՂՎԱԾՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ԵՎ ԵԿԱՄՈՒՏԸ ՄԵԿՆՄԱՆ ԵՐԿՐՆԵՐՈՒՄ

ÆÝãå»ë ³ñ¹»Ý Ýßí»É ¿ ëáõÛÝ ½»ÏáõÛóÇ ï»ùëïáõÙ, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ íÏ³ÛáõÙ »Ý, áñ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ Ùáï 460,000 ¹»åù: ¸»åù»ñÇ 90%-Ç å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ·ï»É »Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù: ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»É ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ. Ýñ³Ýó ÙÇ³ÛÝ 4%-Á ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É Å³Ù³ÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñáõÙ: Â»¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý å³ï×³éÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»ÉÁ ãÇ »Õ»É, Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ (60%) Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É ¿ Ý³¨ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É: ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇßÁ µ³í³Ï³Ý ó³Íñ ¿ áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ (28%): ê³ ùÇã Ã» ß³ï Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³ÉÇ ¿, Ñ³ßíÇ ³éÝ»Éáí áõëáõÙÁ ¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ Ñ³Ù³¹ñ»Éáõ Ï³Ù ³í³ñï»Éáõó Ñ»ïá ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ Ï³óáõÃÛáõÝÁ »ñÏ³ñ³Ó·»Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: 6

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ (80%) ëï³ÝÓÝ»É ¿ áñ³Ï³íáñí³Í Ï³Ù ãáñ³Ï³íáñí³Í Ï³åáõÛï ûÓÇù³íáñÇ ³ßË³ï³Ýù (Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý³µ³ñ 57% ¨ 24%): ²í»ÉÇÝ, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 70%-Ý ³ßË³ï»É ¿ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ: Þ³ï ³í»ÉÇ ë³Ï³í³ÃÇí »Ý »Õ»É ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ »Ý ³Ýó»É ³é¨ïñÇ (10%), ïñ³ÝëåáñïÇ (6%) Ï³Ù ³ñï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý (5%) áÉáñïÝ»ñáõÙ, Ï³Ù Ù³ïáõó»É »Ý Ù³ëÝ³íáñ Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, ûñÇÝ³Ï` ËÝ³Ù»É »Ý »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ï³Ù ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÇ (4%): ²ÛÉ Ï»ñå ³ë³Í, ÑÙáõï ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ, µ³ó³éáõÃÛ³Ùµ ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÝ»ñÇ, ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõ- ÃÛ³Ý ¨ ïñ³ÝëåáñïÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ, ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý áñ³Ï³íáñÙ³ÝÁ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É: ¸ñ³ å³ï×³éáí ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³ÏíáõÙ ¿ ³ÛÝ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ, ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ¨ ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñÇ ßñç³Ý³ÏÁ, áñáÝù Ï³ñáÕ ¿ÇÝ ÷áË³¹ñí»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý. Ñ»ï¨³µ³ñ, ë³ÑÙ³Ý³- ÷³ÏíáõÙ ¿ Ý³¨ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ` ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ Ýå³ëï»Éáõ Ý»ñáõÅÁ:

6 àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Éñ³óáõóÇã í»ñÉáõÍáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ï»ë ëáõÛÝ ½»ÏáõÛóÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ·ÉáõËÁ` §ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³Ý ¨ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÁ. Ãí»ñÇó ³Ý¹ÇÝ¦:

19 ²ÛëáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³ÉÇ ¿, áñ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ å³ïñ³ëï »Ý »Õ»É Ï³ï³ñ»É ³éÏ³ ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í ³ßË³ï³Ýù, áñå»ë½Ç ûÅ³Ý¹³Ï»Ý Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇÝ, ¨ ³Û¹ ³éáõÙáí ãÇ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ Ã»ñ³·Ý³Ñ³ï»É Ýñ³Ýó ÉáõÙ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³Õù³ïáõÃÛ³Ý Ïñ×³ïÙ³Ý ·áñÍáõÙ:

ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï ³ßË³ïáÕÝ»ñÇ í³ñÓ³ïñáõÃÛ³ÝÁ, ³å³ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³ßË³ï³Ýùáí ³å³Ñáíí³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ í³ëï³Ï»É »Ý ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 660 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ: Ð³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ Ýß»Ýù, áñ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñáí, 2008 Ã. ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ½µ³Õí³Í µÝ³ÏÇãÁ í³ëï³Ï»É ¿ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 66,000 ¹ñ³Ù (Ùáï 220 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ): Â»¨ »ñÏáõ ¹»åù»ñáõÙ ¿É »Ï³ÙáõïÝ»ñÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ, ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ñ³í³Ý³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ùµ, Ã»ñÑ³Ûï³ñ³ñ³·ñí»É ¿, ³Û¹ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ û·ï³·áñÍ»É Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ³Ý»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ:

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 5. ²ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇçÇÝ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý »Ï³ÙáõïÁª Ç Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ½µ³Õí³Í µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ÙÇçÇÝ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý »Ï³ÙáõïÇ

60,0 40,0 20,0 0,0 200 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñÇó 200-499 500-999 å³Ï³ë ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ 1000 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ ¨ ³í»ÉÇ

200 ²ØÜ 200-499 ²ØÜ 500-999 ²ØÜ 1000 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñÇó ¹áÉ³ñ ¹áÉ³ñ ¹áÉ³ñ ¨ ³í»ÉÇ å³Ï³ë ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ 1,1 32,3 50,6 16,1 ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ 52,0 41,7 5,2 1,1

´³óÇ ³Û¹, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ÙÇçáóáí å³ñ½í»É ¿, áñ Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝ »Ï³ÙáõïÁ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ï³½ÙáõÙ ¿ 737 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ, áñÁ Ùáï 20%-áí µ³ñÓñ ¿ áã ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ »Ï³ÙáõïÇó (620 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ): Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ íÏ³ÛáõÙ »Ý ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ ÑÙáõï ¨ áã ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÇ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³í»ÉÇ Ù»Í ¿: Ø³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ÝÓÇÝù í³ëï³ÏáõÙ »Ý

20 Ùáï 25%-áí ³í»ÉÇ ß³ï (71,000 ¹ñ³Ù Ï³Ù Ùáï 237 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ), ù³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ãáõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÁ (57,000 ¹ñ³Ù Ï³Ù Ùáï 190 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ):

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 6. àñ³Ï³íáñí³Í ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ÙÇçÇÝ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý »Ï³ÙáõïÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ

60,0 40,0 20,0 0,0

200 ²ØÜ 200-499 ¹áÉ³ñÇó 500-999 ²ØÜ 1000 ²ØÜ å³Ï³ë ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ ¹áÉ³ñ ¨ ¹áÉ³ñ ³í»ÉÇ

200 ²ØÜ 200-499 ²ØÜ 500-999 ²ØÜ 1000 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ ¹áÉ³ñÇó å³Ï³ë ¹áÉ³ñ ¹áÉ³ñ ¨ ³í»ÉÇ ²ñï»ñÏñáõÙ 1,1 32,3 50,6 16,1 Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ 52,0 41,7 5,2 1,1

ÆÝãå»ë ³ñ¹»Ý Ýßí»É ¿ ëáõÛÝ ½»ÏáõÛóÇ ï»ùëïáõÙ, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ 2002- 2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³í»ÉÇ ù³Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù ¿ áõÕ¨áñí»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ å³ñ½í»É ¿, áñ Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ Ñ³çáñ¹ ³ÛóÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ µ³ñÓñ³ó»É ¿: ²Ûëå»ë, ³é³çÇÝ ¨ »ñÏñáñ¹ ³Ûó»ñÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ í³ëï³Ï»É »Ý ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 613 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ: ºññáñ¹ ¨ ãáññáñ¹ ³Ûó»ñÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ýñ³Ýù í³ëï³Ï»É »Ý ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 723 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ: ÐÇÝ· Ï³Ù ³í»É ³Ûó Ï³ï³ñ³ÍÝ»ñÁ í»ñçÇÝ ³ÛóÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ í³ëï³Ï»É »Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 828 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ: ì»ñçÇÝë Ï³ñáÕ ¿ Ù³ë³Ùµ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ÉÇÝ»É í»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñÇ ³ñÅ»½ñÏÙ³Ùµ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï³ñáÕ »Ý ÉÇÝ»É Ý³¨ ³ÛÉ å³ï×³éÝ»ñ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý, ûñÇÝ³Ï, ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ï³ï³ñ»É³·áñÍáõÙÁ, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÏáÕÙÇó å³Ñ³ÝçíáÕ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÁ ¨/Ï³Ù ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ Í³Ýñ³µ»éÝí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ³×Á` Ýå³ï³Ï áõÝ»Ý³Éáí ³í»ÉÇ Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñ áõÕ³ñÏ»É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇÝ:

21 Մ ՇՏԱԿ ԱՆ ԵՎ ԺԱՄԱՆԱԿԱՎՈՐ ՀԵՏԴԱՐՁԻ ՑՈՒՑԱՆԻՇՆԵՐԸ Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ñ³ëï³ïí»ó, áñ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ (81%) í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù: ²Û¹ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ ³Ýëå³ë»ÉÇ ã¿ñ` Ñ³ßíÇ ³éÝ»Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ Ñáëù»ñÇ í»ñçÇÝ í»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ÆÝãå»ë Ýßí»ó, ïíÛ³É Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÷áùñ Ù³ëÝ ¿ñ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»ó»É Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÁ óáõÛó ïí»ó, áñ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ ÙÇ ÷áùñ ³í»ÉÇ ó³Íñ ¿ »Õ»É Ýñ³Ýó ßñç³ÝáõÙ, áíù»ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ý³Ëù³Ý 2002 Ãí³Ï³ÝÁ. Ýñ³Ýó 64%- Ý ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ.: Ð»ï¹³ñÓÁ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ó»É ¿ áã Ã» Ùßï³Ï³Ý, ³ÛÉ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ µÝáõÛÃ: Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñÁ ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇíÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí³Í »Ý 4-ñ¹ ³ÕÛáõë³ÏáõÙ` ëïáñ¨:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 4. Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ ¹»åù»ñÁ (Áëï Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ)

2002-2007 ÃÃ. â»Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Øï³¹Çñ ã»Ý 2008 Ã. Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï Ù»ÏÝ»É ÊáõÙµ ³Ý·³Ù îáÏáë ´³ó³ñÓ³Ï îáÏáë ´³ó³ñÓ³Ï îáÏáë ´³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇí ÃÇí ÃÇí ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý 36% 32,000 64% 58,000 26% 23,000 Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó 2002 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇó ³é³ç ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý 2002-2007 19% 26,000 81% 114,000 23% 32,000 ÃÃ. ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 25% 58,000 75% 172,000 24% 55,000

²ÛÉ Ï»ñå ³ë³Í, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ ãáññáñ¹ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ ï»Õ³íáñí»É §Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ¦ ËÙµÇ Ù»ç, »Ã» »ÝÃ³¹ñ»Ýù, áñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíÇ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³, áíù»ñ ã»Ý åÉ³Ý³íáñáõÙ Ù»ÏÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³éÝí³½Ý 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇÝ: ²í»ÉÇ »ñÏ³ñ³Å³ÙÏ»ï Ï³ÝË³ï»ëáõÙÝ»ñ, Ï³ñÍ»ë, ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ã»Ý, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ¹Åí³ñ Ã» Ñëï³Ï ÇÙ³Ý³Ý ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»é³íáñ ³å³·³ÛáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ:

22 Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ñ³ëï³ïí»ó, áñ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ µ³ó³ë³Ï³Ý ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ñ³ßí»ÏßÇéÁ Ù»Í ãÇ »Õ»É: êïáñ¨` 5-ñ¹ ³ÕÛáõë³ÏáõÙ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí³Í »Ý Ù»ÏÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ³ßí³ñÏ³ÛÇÝ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï Ãí»ñÁ, Áëï ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ: Â»¨ 2008 Ã. ï³ñ»ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ·ïÝíáõÙ Ùáï 91,000 ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó, ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ ÃáõÛÉ »Ý ï³ÉÇë »ÝÃ³¹ñ»É, áñ Ýñ³ÝóÇó ùã»ñÝ »Ý ³ÛÝï»Õ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ:7

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 5. ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³éáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ë³É¹áÝ (Áëï Ñ»ï³½ááõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ)8

î³ñÇ Ø»ÏÝáõÙ ì»ñ³¹³ñÓ ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ë³É¹á

Ü³Ëù³Ý 2002 Ã. 85,000 îíÛ³ÉÝ»ñ ãÏ³Ý îíÛ³ÉÝ»ñ ãÏ³Ý 2002 Ã. 40,000 37,000 (3,000) 2003 Ã. 49,000 50,000 1,000 2004 Ã. 59,000 62,000 3,000 2005 Ã. 66,000 66,000 0 2006 Ã. 77,000 70,000 (7,000) 2007 Ã. 85,000 85,000 0 ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 461,000 370,000 (91,000)

ÆÝãå»ë Ýßí»ó, 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Ùáï 172,000 Ñ³Û ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ »Õ³í Ñ³ßí³ñÏ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ñ½»ñ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñÁ (ï»°ë ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 6 Ñ³çáñ¹ ¿çáõÙ): Àëï Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ, Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñÝ ¿ Îáï³ÛùÇ Ù³ñ½áõÙ (Ñ»ï³½áïí³Í µáÉáñ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý) ¨ ³Ù»Ý³ó³ÍñÁ` Èáéáõ Ù³ñ½áõÙ (ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ùáï Ù»Ï »ññáñ¹Á ãÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý):

7 ²Ûë »ÝÃ³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÑÇÙÝí³Í ¿ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ¨ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ áÉáñïÝ»ñáõÙ í»ñçÇÝ ÑÇÝ· Ï³Ù í»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí³Í ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÙÇïáõÙÝ»ñÇ íñ³: ØÝáõÙ ¿ å³ñ½»É, Ã» ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇ íñ³ ÇÝãå»ë Ï³½¹»Ý 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇ ½³ñ·³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ` Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ý»ñù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÇ, Ã» ³ßË³ñÑÇ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý ßáõÏ³Ý»ñÇ ³éáõÙÝ»ñáí: 8 ²Ûë ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ù³ÑáõÝã »Ý ï³ñ»Ï³Ý áõÕ¨áñ³ßñç³Ý³éáõÃÛ³Ý íÇ×³Ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇÝ, áñáÝù ïñ³Ù³¹ñáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÛ³Ý î³ñ³Íù³ÛÇÝ Ï³é³í³ñÙ³Ý Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍ³Ï³ÉáõÃÛáõÝÁ (³ÕµÛáõñÁ. www.backtoarmenia.com):

23 ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 6. Ð»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñÝ Áëï ÐÐ Ù³ñ½»ñÇ (Áëï Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ)

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ð»ï¹³ñÓÇ Ø³ñ½ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇí µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇí ë³É¹á óáõó³ÝÇß

ºñ¨³Ý 53,000 41,400 (11,600) 78,1% ²ñ³·³ÍáïÝ 12,200 9,100 (3,100) 74,6% ²ñ³ñ³ï 19,100 14,900 (4,200) 78,0% ²ñÙ³íÇñ 16,600 12,700 (3,900) 76,5% ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇù 26,200 21,000 (5,200) 80,2% Îáï³Ûù 15,200 15,200 0 100,0% ÈáéÇ 18,000 11,900 (6,100) 66,1% ÞÇñ³Ï 30,000 27,900 (2,100) 93,0% êÛáõÝÇù 5,000 4,100 (900) 82,0% î³íáõß 12,700 9,700 (3,000) 76,4% ì³Ûáó Òáñ 5,000 4,100 (900) 82,0%

´³óÇ ³Û¹, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ÙÇçáóáí Ñ³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿ Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ »ñÏÝ»ñÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ: ÆÝãå»ë ¨ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ñ ëå³ë»É, èáõë³ëï³ÝÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñÝ ¿ (ï»°ë ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 7): ØÇ ÏáÕÙÇó, ¹³ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ ¹»åÇ èáõë³ëï³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ß³ï µ³ñÓñ óáõó³ÝÇßáí: ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó, ïñ³ÝëåáñïÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï³µ³ñ ó³Íñ ·Ý»ñÇ ¨ »ñÏÇñ ³é³Ýó íÇ½³ÛÇ ÏñÏÇÝ Ùáõïù ·áñÍ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛ³Ý ßÝáñÑÇí èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ ·ïÝíáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï ¿ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ¨ ³Ûó»É»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ·ïÝíáÕ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 7. Ð»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ»ñ, Áëï Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý ï³ñµ»ñ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ (Áëï Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ)

ä»ïáõÃÛáõÝ Ø»ÏÝáõÙ ì»ñ³¹³ñÓ ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ð»ï¹³ñÓÇ ë³É¹á óáõó³ÝÇß èáõë³ëï³Ý 417,000 342,100 (74,900) 82,0% àõÏñ³ÇÝ³ 10,600 8,100 (2,500) 76,4% ²äÐ ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñ 5,500 4,000 (1,500) 72,7% ²ØÜ 6,800 3,200 (3,600) 47,1% ºíñáå³ 14,100 7,700 (6,400) 54,6% ²ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñ 7,000 4,900 (2,100) 70,0% ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 461,000 370,000 (91,000) 80,4%

24 ²Ûë Ñ³Ù³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ½·³ÉÇáñ»Ý ÷áËíáõÙ »Ý, »ñµ ¹Çï³ñÏíáõÙ ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÁ (ï»°ë ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 8): Â»¨ èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ ¿ ½µ³Õ»óÝ»É ³é³çÇÝ ÑáñÇ½áÝ³Ï³ÝÁ` í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃíÇ ÇÙ³ëïáí, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí èáõë³ëï³ÝÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ïáÏáë³µ³ÅÇÝÝ ³ÏÝÑ³Ûïáñ»Ý ³í»ÉÇ ó³Íñ ¿, ù³Ý Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý ÙÛáõë »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 8. Ø»ÏÝÙ³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñÇó Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ

Ð»ï¹³ñÓ` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Øßï³Ï³Ý ä»ïáõÃÛáõÝ Ø»ÏÝáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí óáõó³ÝÇß èáõë³ëï³Ý 417,000 46,800 11,2% àõÏñ³ÇÝ³ 10,600 1,900 18,2% ²äÐ ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñ 5,500 1,400 26,0% ²ØÜ 6,800 1,400 20,2% ºíñáå³ 14,100 1,900 13,7% ²ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñ 7,000 1,500 22,0% ÀÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 461,000 55,000 12,0%

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ å³ñ½í»ó, áñ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ, ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù Ý³Ëù³Ý 2007 Ã. ï³ñ»í»ñç, ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ÝóÏ³óñ»É »Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 10 ³ÙÇë: ÀÝ¹ áñáõÙ, ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ýñ³Ýó ÙÝ³Éáõ ï¨áÕáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ Ñ³çáñ¹ ³ÛóÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ïñ×³ïí»É ¿: ²é³çÇÝ ³ÛóÇ ÙÇçÇÝ ï¨áÕáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ Ùáï 13 ³ÙÇë, »ñÏñáñ¹ ³ÛóÇÝÁ` 9 ³ÙÇë, ÇëÏ »ññáñ¹ ¨ ¹ñ³Ý Ñ³çáñ¹³Í µáÉáñ ³ÛÉ ³Ûó»ñÇ ÙÇçÇÝ ï¨áÕáõÃÛáõÝÁ` 8 ³ÙÇë: Ð»ï³ùñùÇñ µ³ó³Ñ³ÛïáõÙ ¿ñ ³ÛÝ, áñ Ý³Ëù³Ý 2002 Ãí³Ï³ÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ³é³çÇÝ ³Ý·³Ù Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ, í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ÝóÏ³óñ³Í ÉÇÝ»Éáí ÙÇçÇÝÁ 59 ³ÙÇë: ØÛáõë Ï³ñ¨áñ µ³ó³Ñ³ÛïáõÙÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ (Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ¨ Ùï³¹Çñ ã»Ý Ù»ÏÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³éÝí³½Ý 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇÝ) Ñ³ñóÙ³Ý å³ÑÇÝ (2008 Ã. Ù³ñï) Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý ³ÝóÏ³óñ»É ¿ÇÝ ÙÇçÇÝÁ 31 ³ÙÇë: ¸³ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿, áñ Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÝ ÇëÏ³å»ë ¹³¹³ñ»óñ»É ¿ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍáõÝ»áõÃÛáõÝÁ, ¨ áñ 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇÝ ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Íñ³·ñ»ñ ãáõÝ»Ý³Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ñ³í³Ý³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ùµ, ³ñí»É ¿ Éáõñç ËáñÑáõÙÝ»ñÇ ¨ í»ñÉáõÍáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ:

25 Վ ԵՐԱԴԱՐՁՈՂՆԵՐԻ ՍՈՑԻԱԼ - ԺՈՂՈՎՐԴԱԳՐԱԿԱՆ ՆԿԱՐԱԳԻՐԸ

´³óÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ ûñÇÝ³ã³÷áõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó, ÷áñÓ»É »Ýù å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙ Ï³½Ù»É Ý³¨ ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ã» áíù»ñ »Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ, ¨ ÇÝãåÇëÇÝ ¿ Ýñ³Ýó Ï³½ÙÁ` Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ï³½ÙÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï: 9-ñ¹ ¨ 10-ñ¹ ³ÕÛáõë³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïíáõÙ »Ý Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ëáóÇ³É- ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñ³·ñ»ñÁ:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 9. ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ëáóÇ³É-ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñ³·ÇñÁ

ê»é ØÇçÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ µÝ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý í³ÛñÁ ÊáõÙµ ²ñ. Æ·. ï³ñÇù ºñ¨³Ý ²ÛÉ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ ¶ÛáõÕ»ñ Øßï³Ï³Ý 72% 28% 35 31% 30% 39% ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ 85% 15% 38 19% 37% 44% í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ Øßï³å»ë 72% 28% 41 34% 36% 30% í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ ´áÉáñ 79% 21% 38 26% 35% 39% ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ

îíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ý·»óÝáõÙ »Ý ÙÇ ß³ñù Ï³ñ¨áñ »½ñ³Ï³óáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ: Ü³Ë, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÝÏ³ï»É, áñ Ã»¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ³ñï³·³ÕÃáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ë»é³ÛÇÝ Ï³½ÙÁ ÝáõÛÝÝ ¿, ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ áñáß»É »Ý Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ, ³í»ÉÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ »Ý, ù³Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ áñáß»É »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: ¸³ ÑáõßáõÙ ¿, áñ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Ùßï³å»ë ³ñï³·³ÕÃ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ áñáßáõÙÁ Ï³Û³óÝáõÙ ¿ ³í»ÉÇ í³Õ ï³ñÇùáõÙ, ÙÇÝã¹»é Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ áñáßáõÙÁ ëáíáñ³µ³ñ Ï³Û³óíáõÙ ¿ ³í»ÉÇ áõß , Ã»ñ¨ë` Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇó Ñ»ïá:

²ÛÝ ÷³ëïÁ, áñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ÃÇíÁ ºñ¨³ÝáõÙ ÏñÏÝ³ÏÇ å³Ï³ë ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ÛÉ Ù³ñ½»ñÇó, Ï³ñáÕ ¿ µ³ó³ïñí»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí, áñÁ ß³ï ³í»ÉÇ ó³Íñ ¿ ºñ¨³ÝáõÙ, ù³Ý ÷áùñ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõÙ ¨ ·ÛáõÕ»ñáõÙ` ÇÝãå»ë ³ñ¹»Ý í»ñÉáõÍí»É ¿ ëáõÛÝ ½»ÏáõÛóÇ Ý³Ëáñ¹ µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñáõÙ:

26 ´³óÇ ³Û¹, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ µ³ó³Ñ³Ûïí»ó Ù»Ï ³ÛÉ Ñ»ï³ùñùÇñ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³Ýù ¨ë. Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ ³ÝÓ³Ýó ïáÏáë³µ³ÅÇÝÁ ·ñ»Ã» ÝáõÛÝÝ ¿ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ËÙµ»ñáõÙ (ï»ë ²ÕÛáõë³Ï 10): ¸³ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿, áñ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ, Áëï »ñ¨áõÛÃÇÝ, ãÇ ³½¹áõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ áñáßáõÙÝ»ñÇ íñ³, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨, áñ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ï áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ³ñï³Ñ³Ûïí³Í ÙÇïáõÙ ãÏ³` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³ñï³·³ÕÃ»Éáõ Ùßï³å»ë: êáõÛÝ ½»ÏáõÛóÇ Ù»ç ÷³ëï³óÇ ³ñ¹»Ý ÑÇÙÝ³íáñí»É ¿, áñ ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ (Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë` µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ÝÓ³Ýó) ßñç³ÝáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ³í»ÉÇ ó³Íñ ¿, áñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ Ý»ñå»ï³Ï³Ý ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ Ýñ³Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í ³í»ÉÇ Ù»Í ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 10. ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ëáóÇ³É-ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ÝÏ³ñ³·ÇñÁ (ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ)

Ø³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ø³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÊáõÙµ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ËáõÙµÁ (ËÙµ»ñÁ) áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñ

Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ 40% îÝï»ë³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ (13%) Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ (12%) ÎñÃáõÃÛáõÝ (12%) ´ÅßÏáõÃÛáõÝ (12%) ²ñí»ëï ¨ Ùß³ÏáõÛÃ (9%) ´Ý³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ (7%) Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ 39% îÝï»ë³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ (17%) í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ (15%) ÐáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ ¨ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ (10%) ´Ý³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ (7%) Øßï³å»ë 40% ÐáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ ¨ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ (18%) Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ (11%) ÎñÃáõÃÛáõÝ (11%) Ø»Ë³ÝÇÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ (11%) ´ÅßÏáõÃÛáõÝ (9%)

27 Ø³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ø³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÊáõÙµ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ËáõÙµÁ (ËÙµ»ñÁ) áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñ

´áÉáñ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ 39% îÝï»ë³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ (13%) Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ (13%) ÐáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ ¨ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ (11%) Ø»Ë³ÝÇÏ³Ï³Ý ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñÇ³ (9%) ÎñÃáõÃÛáõÝ (8%) ´ÅßÏáõÃÛáõÝ (8%)

Â»¨ å³ñ½í»É ¿, áñ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ¿³Ï³Ý ³½¹»óáõÃÛáõÝ ãáõÝÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ¨ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ ÙÇïáõÙÝ»ñÇ íñ³, Ï³ñ¨áñ µ³ó³Ñ³ÛïáõÙ ¿ñ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÁ, áñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇç¨ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ï³½ÙÇ ³éáõÙáí ·áÛáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»Ý Éáõñç ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ- Ý»ñÇ ËÙµ»ñáõÙ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ïáÏáë³ÛÇÝ ÏßÇéÝ áõÝ»ÇÝ ï³ñµ»ñ áõÕÕí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ïÝï»ë³·»ïÝ»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ýñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï ùã»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ ¹Çï³ñÏ»É Ùßï³å»ë Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ: Æ Ñ³Ï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ, ³éáÕç³å³ÑáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÁ µ³í³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇí ¿ÇÝ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ Ñáëù»ñáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ß³ï ó³Íñ ¿ñ Ýñ³Ýó Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ: ì»ñáÑÇßÛ³É µ³ó³Ñ³ÛïáõÙ- Ý»ñÁ Ï³ñáÕ »Ý å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ÉÇÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ¨ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ³é³ç³ñÏÇ ¨ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÇ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ûñÇÝ³ã³÷áõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí:

Վ ԵՐԱԴԱՐՁՈՂՆԵՐԻ ԶԲԱՂՎԱԾՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ԵՎ ԵԿԱՄՈՒՏՆԵՐԸ Հ ԱՅԱՍՏԱՆՈՒ Մ

¼»ÏáõÛóÇ ³Ûë µ³ÅÇÝÁ ÑÇÙÝí³Í ¿ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ÝóÏ³óÙ³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ·ïÝíáÕ 201 Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ 212 Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ å³ï³ëË³ÝÝ»ñÇ íñ³: ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ íÏ³ÛáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ùáï 60%-Á ¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 32%-Á 2008 Ã. ï³ñ»ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ÇÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù: ´Ý³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ÙÝ³ó³Í Ù³ëÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ (³ÛëÇÝùÝ` Ýñ³Ýó, áíù»ñ ã»Ý Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ³ñï³ùÇÝ

28 ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ) ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇßÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 43%: 11-ñ¹ ³ÕÛáõë³ÏáõÙ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïíáõÙ »Ý Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³ÏóáÕÝ»ñÇ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÁ:

Ì³ÝáÃ³·ñáõÃÛáõÝ. §²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñ¦ ³ë»Éáí Ñ³ëÏ³ÝáõÙ »Ýù ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ï³ñÇùÇ ³ßË³ïáõÝ³Ï µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝ: ÐÐ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ûñ»Ýë·ñùáí §³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ï³ñÇù¦ Ñ³ëÏ³óáõÃÛáõÝÁ í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ 16-62 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÇ Ï³½ÙÇ Ù»ç ÙïÝáõÙ ¿ ïÝï»ë³å»ë ³ÏïÇí ¨ áã ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ: îÝï»ë³å»ë ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ý»ñ³éáõÙ ¿ ½µ³Õí³ÍÝ»ñÇÝ ¨ ·áñÍ³½áõñÏÝ»ñÇÝ, ÙÇÝã¹»é ïÝï»ë³å»ë áã ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³½ÙáõÙ »Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ã»Ý ³ßË³ïáõÙ ¨ ã»Ý ÷ÝïñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù: ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇßÁ Ñ³ßí³ñÏíáõÙ ¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ, ÙÇÝã¹»é ·áñÍ³½ñÏáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇßÁ ·áñÍ³½áõñÏÝ»ñÇ ÃíÇ Ñ³ñ³µ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÛáõÝÝ ¿ ïÝï»ë³å»ë ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ:

²ÕÛáõë³Ï 11. îÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÁ (16-62 ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ ËáõÙµ)

Øßï³å»ë Ä³Ù³Ý³- àã ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï- îÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝ í»ñ³¹³ñ- Ï³íáñ í»ñ³- Ý»ñ Ó³ÍÝ»ñ ¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñ îÝï»ë³å»ë ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝ (³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÇ 80.4 69.0 62.9 ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ %-³ÛÇÝ ³ñï³Ñ³ÛïáõÃÛ³Ùµ) ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇß (³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÇ 59.8 31.5 42.9 ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ %-³ÛÇÝ ³ñï³Ñ³ÛïáõÃÛ³Ùµ) ¶áñÍ³½ñÏáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇß (ïÝï»ë³å»ë ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý 25.7 54.3 31.8 ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ %-³ÛÇÝ ³ñï³Ñ³ÛïáõÃÛ³Ùµ) îÝï»ë³å»ë áã ³ÏïÇí µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝ (³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ é»ëáõñëÝ»ñÇ 19.6 31.0 37.1 ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ %-³ÛÇÝ ³ñï³Ñ³ÛïáõÃÛ³Ùµ)

ì»ñáÑÇßÛ³É ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ñ³Ý·»É ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ Ï³ñ¨áñ »½ñ³Ï³- óáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ: Ü³Ë, ³ÛÝ ÷³ëïÁ, áñ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ½µ³Õí³Íáõ- ÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñÝ ¿ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ, íÏ³ÛáõÙ ¿, áñ Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ÷áñÓáõÙ ¨ ÷³ëï³óÇ Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ¿ ½µ³Õí³Íáõ- ÃÛáõÝ ·ïÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: ¸³ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ Ýñ³Ýó ¿É ³í»ÉÇ ß³Ñ³·ñ·é»É, áñå»ë½Ç Ýñ³Ýù áã Ã» ÏñÏÇÝ ³ñï³·³ÕÃ»Ý, ³ÛÉ` ÙÝ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ:

ºñÏñáñ¹. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï³µ³ñ µ³ñÓñ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ íÏ³ÛáõÙ ¿, áñ Ýñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï»ñÝ, Áëï ¿áõÃÛ³Ý,

29 ÷ÝïñáõÙ »Ý ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: ØÇÝã ûñë Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÝ ³Û¹ Ñ³ñóáõÙ Ñ³çáÕáõÃÛ³Ý ãÇ Ñ³ë»É: ²Û¹áõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Ï³ñÍáõÙ »Ýù, áñ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³é³Ýó Éáõñç í»ñ³å³ÑáõÙÝ»ñÇ »½ñ³Ï³óÝ»É, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»ÉÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ ¿³Ï³Ý ËÃ³Ý ¹³éÝ³É Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñ- Ó³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ, áñå»ë½Ç Ýñ³Ýù ³ÛÉ¨ë ã³ñï³·³ÕÃ»Ý ¨ ÙÝ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ:

ºññáñ¹. Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ»ñÇ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ Ñ³Ý·»óÝ»É ³ÛÝ »½ñ³Ï³óáõÃÛ³Ý, áñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÷áñÓÁ Ù»Í³óÝáõÙ ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù áñáÝáÕÝ»ñÇ` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ñ³í³Ý³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ²Û¹ »ÝÃ³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ñ³Ù³ÑáõÝã ¿ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ÛÉ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇÝ, Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë` Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇ Ñ³ÛïÝ³Í ³ÛÝ Ï³ñÍÇùÇÝ, Ã» ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÷áñÓÝ Çñ»Ýó û·Ý»É ¿ µ³ñ»É³í»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, Ï³ï³ñ»É³·áñÍ»É Ï³ñáÕáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ¨, ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ, µ³ñÓñ³óÝ»É Çñ»Ýó ÙñóáõÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ:

´³óÇ ³Û¹, Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ å³ñ½í»ó, áñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ áñáß ã³÷áí µ³ñÓñ ¿ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇó: Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝ »Ï³ÙáõïÁ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿ Ùáï 72,500 ¹ñ³Ù (Ùáï 242 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ), áñÁ Ùáï 10%- áí ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ ¿, ù³Ý áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ »Ï³ÙáõïÁ (66,000 ¹ñ³Ù Ï³Ù 220 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ): ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÇ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ÉÇÝ»É Ýñ³Ýó ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí: ÐÝ³ñ³íáñ ¿ Ý³¨ ³ÛÝ µ³ó³ïñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÝ ³ßË³ïáõÙ ¿ Ù³ëÝ³íáñ Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ, áñï»Õ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ »Ý, ù³Ý å»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ:

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 7. ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³ïí³ÍÁ 80,0 72,7 70,0 57,9 60,0 48,6 51,4 50,0 42,1 40,0 ä»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³ïí³Í 27,3 30,0 Ø³ëÝ³íáñ Ñ³ïí³Í 20,0 10,0 0,0 ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ Øßï³Ï³Ý Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³ÍÝ»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ

30 Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ ½·³ÉÇ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»óÇÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇç¨: ¸³ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇÝ: 8-10-ñ¹ ·Í³å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñáõÙ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïíáõÙ »Ý áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ »ñ»ù áÉáñïÝ»ñÁ:

ÆÝãå»ë å³ïÏ»ñí³Í ¿, µ³½Ù³ÃÇí í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù »Ý ·ï»É ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ: Æ Ñ³Ï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ, ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ ³ßË³ïáÕ áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ïáÏáë³µ³ÅÇÝÝ ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 6.6% ¿: ²Û¹ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÁ Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³ÉÇ ¿` Ñ³ßíÇ ³éÝ»Éáí Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ ÑÙáõï ßÇÝ³ñ³ñÝ»ñÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÇ ³×Á ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇª ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ù³Õ³Í ÷áñÓÁ:

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 8. ØÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³ÍÝ»ñ

¶ÛáõÕ³ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝ 22,6

ÎñÃáõÃÛáõÝ 12,2

²é¨ïáõñ 11,7

¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 9. Øßï³Ï³Ý ¶Í³å³ïÏ»ñ 10. Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñ

ÞÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ 17,3 ¶ÛáõÕ³ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝ 33,3

¶ÛáõÕ³ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝ 16,4 ÞÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ 22,2

²é¨ïáõñ 14,5 ²é¨ïáõñ 11,1

31 ԵՐԿՐՈՐԴ ԳԼՈՒԽ. ՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՆ ԵՎ ՀԵՏԴԱՐՁԸ ԹՎԵՐԻՑ ԱՆԴԻՆ

²Ûë ·ÉáõËÁ ÑÇÙÝí³Í ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ËáñÇÝ Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñÇ áñ³Ï³- Ï³Ý í»ñÉáõÍáõÃÛ³Ý íñ³: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óí³Í »Ý »Õ»É »ñ»ù ï³ñµ»ñ ËÙµ»ñ.

³) Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý` Ýå³ï³Ï áõÝ»Ý³Éáí Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÇÝã-ÇÝã å³ï×³éÝ»ñáí í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ,

µ) ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ 3 Ï³Ù ³í»É ï³ñÇ ³ÝÁÝ¹Ù»ç Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ áñáß»É »Ý ³ÛÉ¨ë ãÙ»ÏÝ»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ,

·) áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ:

Êáñ³óí³Í Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñ »Ý ³ÝóÏ³óí»É ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ Ãíáí 106 í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ- Ý»ñÇ Ñ»ï, ³Û¹ ÃíáõÙ` 44 ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, 42 Ý³ËÏÇÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ 20 áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ: Üñ³Ýó í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ áñáßÙ³Ý å³ï×³éÝ»ñÁ ¨ í»ñ³ÇÝï»·ñÙ³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ É³í Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ËÙµ»ñÇó Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñÁ ëïáñ¨ í»ñÉáõÍíáõÙ ¿ ³é³ÝÓÇÝ:

Մ ՇՏԱԿ ԱՆ ՄԻԳՐԱ ՆՏՆԵՐ

ԿԵՑՈՒԹ ՅՈՒՆՆ ԱՐՏԵՐԿՐՈ ՒՄ

Ð³ÛïÝÇ ¿, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿ èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ¸³ßÝáõÃÛáõÝ: ²Û¹ ÇëÏ å³ï×³éáí, Ù»ñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ë- ÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ë è¸-Çó í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Í ³ÛÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÝ »Ý Ï³Ù ³ÛÝ ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ÇÝ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ ¨ 2002-2007 ÃÃ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý` ³Ûëï»Õ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ïí»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ:

32 Ü³Ë Ñå³ÝóÇÏ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Ýù ³ÛÝ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ëó»Ý³ñÝ»ñÇÝ, áñáÝóáí ëáíáñ³- µ³ñ ÁÝÃ³ÝáõÙ ¿ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝáõÙÁ: Ð³×³Ë ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÛáõë ³Ý¹³Ù(Ý»ñ)ÇÝ ÙÇ³Ý³Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: àñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿ ÙÇ³Ý³Éáõ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÑáñÁ, áí ÙÇÝã ³Û¹ Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ` ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñÇ, ¨ áñáß»É ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇ- ùÁ ¨ë ï»Õ³÷áË»É ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏÇñ ¨ Ñ³ëï³ïí»É ³ÛÝï»Õ: Ø»ÏÝ»Éáõ Ù»Ï ³ÛÉ ï³ñ³Íí³Í »Õ³Ý³Ï ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕ ³½·³Ï³ÝÇ Ùáï Ù»ÏÝ»ÉÁ: ²Ûë ¹»åùáõÙ ¨ë, áñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, Ý³Ë Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÁ (ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ³ÛñÁ): Ü³, ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý µÝ³ÏíáÕ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ û·ÝáõÃÛ³Ùµ, ÷áñÓáõÙ ¿ Ñ³ëï³ïí»É` ·ïÝ»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¨ í³ñÓ»É µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý: ºí ³Ûë ³Ù»ÝÁ Ñ³çáÕ»Éáõó Ñ»ïá Ï³ÝãáõÙ ¿ Ý³¨ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÛáõë ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇÝ: ²é³ÝÓÇÝ ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñÇ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ¹»åù»ñáõÙ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³é³ÝÓÝ³óÝ»É ³ÛÝ ï³ñµ»- ñ³ÏÁ, »ñµ ï»Õ³µÝ³ÏÁ (ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÏÇÝ) ³ÙáõëÝ³ÝáõÙ ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï³Í ³ÝÓÇ Ñ»ï: ä³ï³ÑáõÙ »Ý Ý³¨ ¹»åù»ñ, »ñµ ³ÝÑ³ïÁ Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÇÝ Ï³Ù ³½·³Ï³ÝÇÝ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÛ³Ý, ¨ Ýñ³Ýó Ñáñ¹áñÝ»ñáí Ï³Ù Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáí, áñáßáõÙ ¿ Ï³Û³óÝáõÙ ÙÝ³É ¨ Ñ³ëï³ïí»É ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ` Ý³Ë³å»ë ÝÙ³Ý Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ ãáõÝ»Ý³Éáí:

Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ Ñ³×³Ë »Ý ÝßáõÙ, áñ Ù»ÏÝ»ÉÇë Çñ»Ýù ունեց»É »Ý ÙÇ ûñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÁ: Ð³ïÏ³å»ë Ï³Ý³Ûù, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÙáõëÇÝÝ»ñÇÝ (Ç ëÏ½µ³Ý» áñå»ë ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï Ù»ÏÝ³Í) ÙÇ³íáñí»Éáõ, ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Çñ»Ýù ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ ¿ÇÝ որոշ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³Ýó í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý:

§Øï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç ÷³Ëã»Ýù Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó: ²Ûëï»Õ ÝáñÙ³É ³åñ»ÉÝ ³ÝÑÝ³ñÇÝ ¿ñ: ¶Ý³Ýù ÙÇ ï»Õ ³ß³Ëï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Ýù, ïáõÝ-ï»Õ ¹Ý»Ýù, É³í Ï³åñ»Ýù, ÙÇ·áõó» ÙÇ ûñ ¿É í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ýù¦: ÎÇÝ, 41 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ÜáõÛÝÁ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É ³ÛÝ ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý ½³í³ÏÝ»ñÇÝ (¨ Ýñ³Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇÝ) ÙÇ³Ý³Éáõ: Ø»ÏÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ³Ûë ËáõÙµÁ (Ý³ËÏÇÝ ³ßË³- ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ï³Ý³Ûù ¨ ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÁ) Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï³µ³ñ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ Ñ³ñÙ³ñíáõÙ Ýáñ ÏÛ³ÝùÇÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ: Üñ³Ýù Ñ³×³Ë ëïÇåí³Í »Ý ÉÇÝáõÙ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ ³ÝóÏ³óÝ»É ï³ÝÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ã»Ý áõÝ»ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¨ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñ:

§²ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñë ã³ñ¹³ñ³ó³Ý: Î³ñÍáõÙ ¿Ç, Ã» Ï³ßË³ï»Ù, µ³Ûó ³ÙáõëÇÝë ³Û¹å»ë ¿É ÃáõÛÉ ãïí»ó: ÜáõÛÝÇëÏ Ë³ÝáõÃ ·Ý³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ å»ïù

33 ¿ ÃáõÛÉïíáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ñóÝ»Ç` ³ÛÝï»Õ ³åñáÕ ÙÛáõë Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ Ï³Ý³Ýó å»ë¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Ø»ñ Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñáõÙ Ñ»Ýó ³Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÝ »Ý, áñ Ï³½ÙáõÙ »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ: Üñ³Ýù, ãÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³Éáí ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É, ÏñÏÇÝ í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, Ï³Ù Ñáñ¹áñáõÙ »Ý ³ÙáõëÝáõÝ/½³í³ÏÇÝ áÕç ÁÝï³ÝÇùáí í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É: ø³ÝÇ áñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ÑáëùÁ è¸ ¿, áõëïÇ Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÙÁ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ßï ¿ ÉÇÝáõÙ: Ø»ñ Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç ùÇã »Ý ³ÛÝ ¹»åù»ñÁ, »ñµ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõó ³é³ç Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ í³×³é»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝÝ áõ áõÝ»óí³ÍùÁ: êñ³ÝÇó, ÇÝã Ëáëù, ãÇ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ Ñ»ï¨áõÃÛáõÝ ³Ý»É, Ã» Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõó Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÃáÕÝáõÙ »Ý Çñ»Ýó ïáõÝÝ áõ áõÝ»óí³ÍùÁ: ì³×³éáÕÝ»- ñÁ, Ñ³í³Ý³µ³ñ, ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³½í³¹»å »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ: ÐÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ù»ÏÝáÕÝ»ñÝ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»ÉÇë áõÝ»ó»É »Ý ÙÇ³ÛÝ ïáÙë ·Ý»Éáõ Ñá·ë, áñÁ Ñá·³ó»É »Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý µÝ³ÏíáÕ (¨/Ï³Ù ³ßË³ïáÕ) ³Ý¹³ÙÇ ³ßË³ï³Í ·áõÙ³ñáí Ï³Ù å³ñïù »Ý í»ñóñ»É` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ·áõÙ³ñ í³ëï³Ï»Éáõ ¨ å³ñïùÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ»Éáõ ËáëïáõÙáí: Ð³ñóáõÙÝ»ñÁ óáõÛó »Ý ï³ÉÇë, áñ ùÇã »Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»ÉÇë Ù»Í ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É: ²Û¹åÇëÇù Ñ³Ù»Ù³- ï³µ³ñ Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ »Ý ²ØÜ Ù»ÏÝ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ¨ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÇ Ù»ç: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ïí»É »Ý Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáí: Þ³ï»ñÁ å³ñ½³å»ë Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇÝ ÙÇ³Ý³Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: Üñ³Ýó ÙÇ³Ï ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÁ »Õ»É ¿ ³ÙáõëÇÝÝ»ñÇ ¨ ½³í³ÏÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ÉÇÝ»ÉÁ:

§²ÙáõëÇÝë ³ñ¹»Ý ³ÛÝï»Õ ³ßË³ïáõÙ ¿ñ: ºë ¿É Ùï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç` ·Ý³Ýù, ÁÝï³ÝÇùë ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ÏÉÇÝÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 34 ï., ²É³í»ñ¹Ç

²ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí ³ÛÝù³Ý ¿É Ù»Í ã¿ Ýñ³Ýó ÃÇíÁ, áíù»ñ µ³ñÓñ »Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ ¨ ·áÑ »Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ÛÝï»ÕÇ ÏÛ³ÝùÇó: ²Û¹åÇëÇù ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ »Ý ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý 1990-³Ï³Ý Ãí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ãßï³å»Ýù Ñ»ï¨áõÃÛáõÝ ³Ý»É, Ã» ³Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï ¿ »Õ»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ñ³ëï³ïí»ÉÁ: ØÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÇ ³í»ÉÇ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ï³ÝÁ Ã»ñ¨ë Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ µ³ó³ïñ»É Ýñ³Ýáí, áñ ³Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝ áã ³ÛÝù³Ý ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ É³í ÏÛ³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùáí, áñù³Ý 1990-³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Í³Ýñ Çñ³íÇ×³ÏÇó ³½³ïí»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó 1990-³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ¹Å·áÑ »Ý »Õ»É ³ñï»ñÏñÇ Çñ»Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÇó, Ñ³í³Ý³µ³ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý ÙÇÝã 2002 Ã., áõëïÇ Ù»ñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ßñç³Ý³ÏáõÙ Ý»ñ³éí³Í ã»Ý:

34 §Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³Ýï³Ý»ÉÇ Çñ³íÇ×³ÏáõÙ ¿ÇÝù: ´³Ûó ¹» ·Çï»Ç, áñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõó ¿É ß³ï ¹Åí³ñ ¿ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ` Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë, áñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùáí ¿ÇÝù ·ÝáõÙ. áã É»½áõ ·Çï»ÇÝù, áã ÝÇëïáõÏ³óÇÝ ¿ÇÝù Í³ÝáÃ: ´³Ûó Ùï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç, áñ áõñ ¿É ·Ý³Ýù, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó É³í ÏÉÇÝÇ: ²Û¹å»ë ¿É Ï³ñ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 47 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ, Ëáë»Éáí ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í Çñ»Ýó ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, Ñ³×³Ë ÝßáõÙ »Ý ³ÛÝ ÑÇÙÝ³ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í »Ý »Õ»É Çñ»Ýó Ï»óáõÃÛ³Ý ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý Ï³ñ·³íÇ×³Ïáí (ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ï»É Çñ»Ýó ï»Õ³ß³ñÅÁ ù³Õ³ùáõÙ` áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ ãÑ³Ý¹Çå»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ, Ï³Ù Ï³ß³éù ï³É ûñÇÝ³Ë³ËïÙ³Ý ýáñÙ³É ë³ÝÏóÇ³íáñáõÙÇó Ëáõë³÷»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ):

§²åñáõÙ ¿ÇÝù Ñ»Ýó Ï³éáõóíáÕ ß»ÝùáõÙ, áõ Ñ³×³Ë³ÏÇ »ÝÃ³ñÏíáõÙ áëïÇÏ³ÝáõÃÛ³Ý ·Çß»ñ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ñÓ³ÏáõÙÝ»ñÇÝ. Çñ³íáõÝù ãáõÝ»ÇÝù ³Û¹ ß»ÝùáõÙ ³åñ»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ µÝ³Ï»ÉÇ ã¿ñ, ¹»é ã¿ñ ³í³ñïí»É ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõ- ÃÛáõÝÁ: ²ÛÝï»Õ ûñ»Ýù Ï³ñ, áñ áñï»Õ ³åñáõÙ »ë, å»ïù ¿ ³ÛÝï»Õ ¿É ·ñ³Ýóí»ë, µ³Ûó ³Ý³í³ñï ß»ÝùáõÙ á±Ýó Ï·ñ³Ýóí»ë: àëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñÁ ·³ÉÇë ¿ÇÝ, ³ÝÓÝ³·ñ»ñÁ Ñ³í³ùáõÙ-ï³ÝáõÙ, Ñ³çáñ¹ ûñÁ µáÉáñë ·áõÙ³ñ ¿ÇÝù Ñ³í³ùáõÙ, ·ÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝù »ï ¿ÇÝù µ»ñáõÙ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 56 ï., ºÕ»·Ý³Óáñ

ºñÏñáñ¹ ³Ù»Ý³ï³ñ³Íí³Í ÑÇÙÝ³ËÝ¹ÇñÁ, áñÁ, áñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, áõÝ»ó»É »Ý ØáëÏí³ÛáõÙ ¨ ê³ÝÏï ä»ï»ñµáõñ·áõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕÝ»ñÁ, ï»Õ³óÇÝ»ñÇ áã µ³ñÛ³óÏ³Ù í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÝ ¿ñ ¨ Í³Ûñ³Ñ»Õ ³½·³ÛÝ³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇó í³ËÁ:

§àñáß Å³Ù³Ý³Ï §ÏáÙáõÝ³ÉÏ³ÛáõÙ¦ ¿É »Ýù ÙÝ³ó»É: ºÃ» ³ÛÝï»ÕÇ Ñ³ñ¨³ÝÝ»ñÁ éáõë ¿ÇÝ ÉÇÝáõÙ, ³å³ ß³ï ¹Åí³ñ ¿ñ ÉÇÝáõÙ Ñ³Ù³Ï»ñåí»É: Üñ³Ýù Ù»½ ã»Ý ëÇñáõÙ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 56 ï., ºÕ»·Ý³Óáñ

Þ³ï»ñÁ áõÝ»ó»É »Ý µ³ñ¹áõÃÛáõÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ñ³ñóáõÙ: ²Ûë µ³ñ¹áõ- ÃÛáõÝÁ è¸-áõÙ ³åñáÕÝ»ñÇ ¹»åùáõÙ Ñ³×³Ë å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ñ Ýñ³Ýáí, áñ Ýñ³Ýù ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ïáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ: ºí, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Û¹ áÉáñïáõÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ, áñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, Ùßï³Ï³Ý ã¿, áõëïÇ ³ÝÁÝ¹Ñ³ï ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ñ Ýáñ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍ ·ïÝ»É:

§êÏ½µáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ËÝ¹Çñ Ï³ñ: ¼µ³ÕíáõÙ ¿Ç ³é¨ïñáí: öáñÓ»É »Ù ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛ³Ùµ, µ³Ûó ëáóÇáÉá·Ý»ñÇ å³Ï³ë èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ ãÏ³ñ¦: ÎÇÝ, 37 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

§ø³ÝÇ áñ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã¿ÇÝù ·ïÝáõÙ, ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³ÙëÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ýù Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: Ð³çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ ¿ÉÇ Ù»ÏÝ»óÇÝù: ²ÙáõëÝáõë

35 ÍÝáÕÝ»ñÁ Ù»½ û·ÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝ, áñ ³ÛÝï»Õ Ñ³ëï³ïí»Ýù, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ¿ÉÇ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã·ï³Ýù ¨ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ýù¦: ÎÇÝ, 30 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

²ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý áã éáõë³É»½áõ »ñÏñÝ»ñ, Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³Ý¹Çå»É »Ý ËáãÁÝ¹áïÝ»ñÇ ¨ ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ûï³ñ É»½íÇÝ É³í ãïÇñ³å»ï»Éáõ å³ï×³éáí: ø³ÝÇ áñ ß³ï»ñÁ (Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë Ýáñ ·Ý³ó³ÍÝ»ñÁ) µÝ³Ïí»É »Ý í³ñÓ³Ï³É³Í µÝ³Ï³ñ³ÝáõÙ, Ñ³×³Ë ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É ÷áË»É µÝ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý í³ÛñÁ (í³ñÓÇ Ã³ÝÏ³óÙ³Ý Ï³Ù ³ÛÉ å³ï×³éÝ»ñáí), ÇÝãÁ »ñµ»ÙÝ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ ÙÇ ¹åñáóÇó ÙÛáõëÁ ï»Õ³÷áË»Éáõ å³ï×³é ¿ ¹³ñÓ»É: Ð³×³Ë ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÝ ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É í³ñÓ³Ï³É»É áã µ³ñíáù Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ áõÝ»óáÕ µÝ³Ï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ³í»ÉÇ ¿Å³Ý »Ý: Ð³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ »Ý Ý³¨ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ »ñÏ³ñ µÝ³Ïí»É »Ý µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÇ Ï³Ù ÁÝÏ»ñáç ï³ÝÁ:

§àñáß Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ïáõÝ ¿Ç í³ñÓáõÙ. ï³ù çáõñ, ç»éáõóáõÙ Ï³ñ, µ³Ûó ³Û¹å»ë ¿É ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÇë Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ¹ñ³ íñ³ ¿ñ Í³ËëíáõÙ: Ð»ïá Ù»Ï ³ÛÉ ï»Õ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³åñáõÙ ¿ÇÝù Ñ»Ýó Ï³éáõóíáÕ ß»ÝùáõÙ: àñáß Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏáÙáõÝ³ÉÏ³ÛáõÙ »Ýù ÙÝ³ó»É¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 56 ï., ºÕ»·Ý³Óáñ

²ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùáõÙ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý Ý³¨ ÁÝÏ×í³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÝ áõ ÙÇ³ÛÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñ áõÝ»ó»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ûï³ñ ÙÇç³í³ÛñáõÙ µÝ³Ïí»ÉÇë, Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇ Ï³ñÇùÁ, Ï³ñáïÁ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ: àÙ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ »Õ»É Ý³¨ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñÇ µ³ñù»ñÇÝ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»ÉÁ, áñáÝù Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ ûï³ñ, ³ÛÉ Ý³¨ ³ÝÁÝ¹áõÝ»ÉÇ »Ý »Õ»É, ³ÛÝù³Ý, áñ Ýñ³ÝóÇó áÙ³Ýù Ùï³Ñá·í»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç Ñ³Ý¹Çå»É »Ý Ý³¨ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ ¹Åí³ñ³ó»É »Ý Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É Ýáñ ÏÉÇÙ³Û³Ï³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ ¨ ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É:

ՎԵՐԱԴԱՐՁ ԵՎ ՎԵ ՐԱԻ ՆՏԵ Գ ՐՈՒՄ

Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É, ãÏ³Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ÛÝ å³ï×³éáí, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ Ï³Ù ÏÛ³ÝùÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³í»ÉÇ É³í Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñ »Ý ï»ë»É: àñå»ë Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý բերող ·áñÍáÝ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ է Ýß»É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ï³ñáïÁ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ, áñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ áñáßáõÙÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ »Õ»É í³ÝáÕ ·áñÍáÝÝ»ñáí` ¹Åí³ñáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí, áñ Í³·»É »Ý ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ, Ï³Ù ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñáí (Ù³Ñ, ³ÙáõëÝ³ÉáõÍáõÃÛáõÝ, ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý íÇ×³ÏÇ í³ï³óáõÙ ¨

36 ³ÛÉÝ): ²Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Ýù Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñáÕ ·áñÍáÝÝ»ñÇó ³Ù»Ý³ï³ñ³Íí³ÍÝ»ñÇÝ: ²ÛÉ³½·ÇÝ»ñÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ ëï»ÕÍí³Í ³ÝÑ³Ý¹áõñÅáÕ³Ï³Ýáõ- ÃÛ³Ý աճ: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ Ù³ëÁ Ýß»É ¿, áñ Çñ»Ýù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ØáëÏí³ÛáõÙ ¨ ê³ÝÏï ä»ï»ñµáõ·áõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý ³ÛÝù³Ý ¿É Ñ³Ý·Çëï ã¿ñ: ê³ Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë ³½¹»É ¿ ³ÛÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ áñáßÙ³Ý íñ³, áñï»Õ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ å»ïù ¿ ÁÝ¹áõÝí»ÇÝ ¹åñáó Ï³Ù µáõÑ, å»ïù ¿ ï³ÝÇó Ñ³×³Ë µ³ó³Ï³Û»ÇÝ, ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ñ»éáõ ·Ý³ÛÇÝ, ÇÝãÁ, Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ·Ý³Ñ³ïÙ³Ùµ, ³Ýíï³Ý· ã¿ñ: Ð³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ñù»ñÇ ³ÝÁÝ¹áõÝ»ÉÇáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ê³ ¨ë Ù»Í³å»ë í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ è¸-áõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕÝ»ñÇÝ: ²Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ÝÁÝ¹áõÝ»ÉÇ »Ý »Õ»É éáõë ÅáÕáíñ¹Ç Ùß³ÏáõÛÃÇ ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý ³ÝÏ³ßÏ³Ý¹áõÃÛáõÝÁ, ³é³ÝÓÇÝ ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñÇ ³ÝÏ³ËáõÃÛáõÝÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ¨ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ï³ñÍÇùÇó, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ í³Õ ë»é³Ï³Ý Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: è¸-áõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕ Ñ³Û»ñÇ ÙÇ Ù³ëÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ å³ï×³é »Ý ¹³ñÓ»É áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ýßí³Í Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ³ÝÑ³Ù³ï»Õ»ÉÇ »Ý Ñ³Û ³í³Ý¹³Ï³Ý Ùß³ÏáõÛÃ³ÛÇÝ ³ßË³ñÑ³Û³óùÇÝ, ³ÛÉ Ý³¨ éáõë Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÛ³ÝÁ µÝáñáß ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ëáóÇ³É³- Ï³Ý ³ñ³ïÝ»ñ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý Ñ³ñµ»óáÕáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ÃÙñ³ÙáÉáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñáÝù Ù»Í ïáÏáë »Ý Ï³½ÙáõÙ Ý³¨ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ: ²ÝÑ³Ý·ëï³Ý³Éáí, áñ Çñ»Ýó »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ ¨ë Ï³ñáÕ »Ý Ûáõñ³óÝ»É ³Ûë ³ñ³ïÝ»ñÁ ¨ ¹³éÝ³É ¹ñ³Ýó ½áÑÁ, áñáß ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñ ·»ñ³¹³ë»É »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý:

§Î³ÛÇÝ áñáß ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñª Ï³åí³Í »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ ¹³ëïÇ³ñ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ»ï© ÃÙñ³ÙáÉáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áã Ñ³Û»óÇ ³åñ»É³Ï»ñåÁ è¸-áõÙ: ºë ã¿Ç áõ½áõÙ, áñ ÇÙ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ ³Û¹ ÙÇç³í³ÛñáõÙ Ù»Í³Ý³Ý ¨ ÓáõÉí»Ý¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 37 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

²Ýß³ñÅ ·áõÛùÇ Ã³ÝÏ³óáõÙ: àñáß Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñ áñáß»É »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, »ñµ Ñ³ëÏ³ó»É »Ý, áñ ·Ý»ñÇ Ã³ÝÏ³óÙ³Ý Ñ»ï Ù»Ïï»Õ Ýí³½áõÙ »Ý áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Çñ»Ýó ËÝ³ÛáÕáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, ³ÛÉ Ý³¨ µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý ·Ý»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ²ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÙÇ³íáñÙ³Ý ³ÝÑÝ³ñÇÝáõÃÛáõÝ: ºñµ»ÙÝ, »ñµ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó áñ¨¿ Ù»ÏÁ ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ Ï³Ù Ññ³Å³ñíáõÙ ¿ ÙÇ³Ý³É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇÝ, ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ áñáßáõÙ ¿ Ï³Û³óÝáõÙ: ê³ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³×³Ë ÉÇÝáõÙ ¿ ³ÙáõëÇÝÝ»ñÇ Í»ñ Ï³Ù í³ï³éáÕç ÍÝáÕÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³- ÛáõÙ, »ñµ Ýñ³Ýù ¹Åí³ñ³ÝáõÙ »Ý Ù»ÏÝ»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ, Ï³Ù Ññ³Å³ñíáõÙ »Ý` ó³ÝÏ³Ý³Éáí ÙÝ³É Çñ»Ýó ï³ÝÁ:

§Ðáñë ³ñ¹»Ý 13 ï³ñÇ ã¿Ç ï»ë»É: Ü³ Ã»¨ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ñ ÇÝÓ ³Ûó»É»É, µ³Ûó ÙÇ¨ÝáõÛÝ ¿, ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ ã¿ñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ 80%-ÇÝ ï»Õ³÷áË»É ²ØÜ ÙÇ³ÛÝ

37 ³ÛÝ µ³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ, áñ »ë ÇÝÓ »ñç³ÝÇÏ ½·³ÛÇ: ²í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï ¨ Ýå³ï³Ï³- Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ¿ñ, áñ »ë í»ñ³¹³éÝ³ÛÇ: Æ í»ñçá ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ¿É ãáõÝ»Ç, ³ÝÏ³å ³åñáõÙ ¿Ç¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 29 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

²ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ê³ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÉÇÝáõÙ ¿ Ýáñ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ, áñáÝù áñáß³ÏÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ÑÇÙù»ñ ãëï»ÕÍ»Éáí` ·»ñ³¹³ëáõÙ »Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É` ³Ûëï»ÕÇ Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ãÏáñóÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó áñ¨¿ Ù»ÏÇ ãÑ³ñÙ³ñí»ÉÁ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñÇ ÏÛ³ÝùÇÝ: ê³ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³×³Ë ÉÇÝáõÙ ¿ Í»ñ»ñÇ, Ï³Ý³Ýó Ï³Ù »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ñ»ï, áíù»ñ ëáóÇ³É³- å»ë ³í»ÉÇ å³ëÇí ·ïÝí»Éáí ¨ ³í»ÉÇ ùÇã Ñ³Õáñ¹³Ïóí»Éáí Ýáñ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï, ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ »Ý Ûáõñ³óÝáõÙ Ýáñ µ³ñù»ñÁ, ÇÝãÇ å³ï×³éáí Ñ³×³Ë Ù»Ïáõë³ÝáõÙ »Ý, ûï³ñíáõÙ: ²Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, ãÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³Éáí Çñ»Ýó ï»ÕÁ ·ïÝ»É Ýáñ Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝáõÙ, Ñáñ¹áñáõÙ »Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ` í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù:

§ÆÙ »ñ»Ë³Ý ³ÛÝï»Õ Çñ»Ý Ï³ßÏ³Ý¹í³Í ¿ñ ½·áõÙ, µ³ÏáõÙ Ù»Ý³Ï ¿ñ Ë³ÕáõÙ, É»½áõÝ É³í ã·Çï»ñ, »ñµ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ éáõë»ñ»Ý ¿ÇÝ ËáëáõÙ, Ý»ÕíáõÙ ¿ñ áõ ëÏëáõÙ ¿ñ É³ó»É¦: ÎÇÝ, 30 ï., ²Û·»ëï³Ý

Ð³×³Ë ë³ Ñ³Ý·»óÝáõÙ ¿ Ýñ³Ý, áñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ÏñÏÇÝ µ³Å³ÝíáõÙ ¿. ÙÇ Ù³ëÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ ¿ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù, ÇëÏ ÙÛáõë Ù³ëÝ ¿É ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ ¿ ÙÝ³É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ, ³ßË³ï»É ¨ ·áõÙ³ñ áõÕ³ñÏ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Í Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇÝ: ì»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ³ÛÉ ·áñÍáÝÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ýß»É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÇ Ù³ÑÁ, áñÇó Ñ»ïá ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ, ³é³çÝáñ¹í»Éáí Ñá·»µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ·áñÍáÝÝ»ñáí, áñáßáõÙ ¿ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñÇÝ ¨ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ Ùáï ÉÇÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ä³ï³ÑáõÙ »Ý ¹»åù»ñ, »ñµ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ Ï³Ù ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó áñ¨¿ Ù»ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ ¿ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñÇ ÏÉÇÙ³Û³Ï³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ ãÑ³ñÙ³ñí»Éáõ Ï³Ù ³ÛÉ ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ áõÝ»Ý³Éáõ å³ï×³éáí (»ñµ»ÙÝ Ý³ËÁÝïñ»Éáí û·ïí»É ÐÐ-Ç ³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó):

§ÆÝÓ Ùáï ³É»ñ·Ç³ ëÏëí»ó. ³ÛÝï»ÕÇ çáõñÝ áõ û¹Á ã¿Ç í»ñóÝáõÙ: êïñ»ëÇó ¿ñ Ý³¨, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ÙµáÕç ûñÁ ï³ÝÁ Ù»Ý³Ï ¿Ç ÝëïáõÙ, ã¿Ç Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ áã Ù»ÏÇ Ñ»ï ß÷í»É: Þ³ï µÅÇßÏÝ»ñÇ Ùáï ·Ý³óÇÝù, Ù»ÏÝ ¿É ³ë»ó` ï³ñ»ù Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù, Ï³ÝóÝÇ, Ï³ñáïÇó ¿: â¿Ç Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ÏÉÇÙ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É¦: ÎÇÝ, 28 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, »ñµ ÐÐ-áõÙ Ýáñ ûñ»Ýù ¿ ÁÝ¹áõÝí»É §ê³ÑÙ³Ýí³Í Ï³ñ·Ç Ë³ËïÙ³Ùµ å³ñï³¹Çñ ½ÇÝíáñ³Ï³Ý Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝ ã³Ýó³Í ù³Õ³ù³óÇÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ¦, áñÝ ³ÝÑ³Ù»Ù³ï Ù»ÕÙ»É ¿ ÙÇÝã ³Û¹ ½ÇÝÍ³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÇó Ëáõë³÷»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïíáõÃÛáõÝÁ:

38 Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ »Õ»É »Ý Ý³¨ ÷áùñ³ÃÇí ¹»åù»ñ, »ñµ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ å³ï×³éÁ »Õ»É ¿ ³ñï³ùëáõÙÁ:

ì»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÙÁ, áñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, µ³ñ¹ ãÇ ÉÇÝáõÙ: ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç ùÇã »Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇù, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ù»Í ë»÷³- Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý Ó»éù µ»ñ»É: ²Û¹åÇëÇÝ»ñÇó áñáß³ÏÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ¿ å³Ñ³ÝçíáõÙ ·áõÛùÁ í³×³é»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÆëÏ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ, áõÙ ·áõÛùÁ ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³ÏíáõÙ ¿ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ Çñ»ñáí, ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³×³Ë ³ÛÝ ÃáÕÝáõÙ »Ý, ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ñ³½í³¹»å »Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝáõÙ ¹ñ³ ï»Õ³÷áËáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: ä»ïù ¿ ³ë»É, áñ ÷áùñ ¿ ³ÛÝ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó ÃÇíÁ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³ÉÇë É³í ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É: ºí ³í»ÉÇ ÷áùñ³ÃÇí »Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áõÙ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ³Û¹ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³ó»É »Ý: ê³ Ã»ñ¨ë å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ Ýñ³Ýáí, áñ, ÇÝãå»ë Ýßí»É ¿ í»ñÁ, ß³ï»ñÁ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ñ¹»Ý ¹Åí³ñ ¿ñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³åñ»ÉÁ:

§ºë ß³ï É³í ·Çï»Ç, áñ ·³ÉÇë ¿Ç Í³Ýñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ ³åñ»Éáõ: ¶Çï»Ç, áñ ·³Éáõ »Ù ·ÛáõÕáõÙ ëÏ»ëáõñÇë áõ ëÏ»ëñ³ÛñÇë Ñ»ï ³åñ»Éáõ, µ³Ûó Ý³¨ áñáß»É ¿Ç, áñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñë ·ÛáõÕáõÙ ¹åñáó ã»Ý ·Ý³Éáõ: ²ÙáõëÇÝë ³ÛÝù³Ý åÇïÇ ·Ý³ ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ, ÙÇÝã¨ Ï³ñáÕ³Ý³Ýù ïáõÝ ·Ý»É: ÐÇÙ³ ³ñ¹»Ý ì³Ý³ÓáñáõÙ »ñÏáõ ë»ÝÛ³Ï³Ýáó µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý »Ýù ·Ý»É, µ³Ûó ³ÛÝ ¹»é í»ñ³Ýáñá·Ù³Ý Ï³ñÇù áõÝÇ: ²Û¹ ÇëÏ å³ï×³éáí ³ÙáõëÇÝë ¹»é ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ ¿ ·Ý³É ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 27 ï., ì³Ý³Óáñ

È³í ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç »Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ³í»ÉÇ í³Õ ¿ÇÝ ·Ý³ó»É ¨ Ïáñóñ»É ¿ÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ý ½·³óáõÙÁ:

§Øï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç, Ã» ÷áËí»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÏÛ³ÝùÝ áõ µ³ñù»ñÁ, µ³Ûó ³Û¹å»ë ã¿ñ: ´³ñÓñ í³ñÓ³ïñáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ãÏ³, µ³Ûó Ù»Í Ã³ÝÏ³óáõÙÝ»ñ »Ý ÉÇÝáõÙ: ²Ûëï»Õ ³í»ÉÇ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ ³åñ»ÉÁ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ ³éáõÙáí. ³ßË³ï³Í¹ ·áõÙ³ñÁ ãÇ µ³í³ñ³ñáõÙ ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³éûñÛ³ Í³Ëë»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ¦: ÎÇÝ, 29 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Þ³ï»ñÁ å³ñ½³å»ë ³ÏÝÏ³É»É »Ý ³½³ïí»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í Çñ»Ýó ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó: Ð³ïÏ³å»ë Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ã¿ÇÝ Ñ³ñÙ³ñíáõÙ ûï³ñ »ñÏñÇ ÏÛ³ÝùÇÝ, áõñ³Ë ¿ÇÝ, áñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ñ³½³ï ÙÇç³í³Ûñ:

§²ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ã¿Ç Ùï³ÍáõÙ, Ï³ñ¨áñÁ ÇÙ ï³ÝÁ ÉÇÝ»Ç, ÇÙ ÑáÕÇ íñ³: ÆÙ ÙÇ³Ï ó³ÝÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ ³Û¹ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ïáõÝ Ñ³ëÝ»ÉÝ ¿ñ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 38 ï., ²Û·»ëï³Ý

39 Þ³ï»ñÁ å³ñ½³å»ë ³ÏÝÏ³É»É »Ý ³Ûëï»Õ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É ¨ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É ³åñ»É ÝáõÛÝ ÏÛ³Ýùáí, ÇÝãå»ë ¨ ³åñáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ: Üñ³Ýù ã»Ý ³ÏÉÝÏ³É»É á ã »ñÏñÇ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³é³çÁÝÃ³ó, á ã Çñ»Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÇ ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù ³ÛÉ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇ µ³ñ»É³íáõÙ:

§ºë Ý³Ë³å»ë å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ¿Ç Ó»éù µ»ñ»É: ØÇ ù³ÝÇ Íñ³·ñÇ ·³Õ³÷³ñ Ï³ñ: ÐáõÛë áõÝ»Ç, áñ Ï½µ³Õí»Ù ÏÇÝáÛáí, Ã³ïñáÝáí ¨ Ù³ÝÏ³í³ñÅáõÃÛ³Ùµ: êå³ë»ÉÇùÝ»ñë Çñ³Ï³Ý³ó³Ý ÏÇëáí ã³÷: Ø³Ý- Ï³í³ñÅáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³ñóÁ Ñ»ßï ¨ ³ñ³· ÉáõÍí»ó. ³ÛÅÙ ¹³ë³í³Ý¹áõÙ »Ù ºñ¨³ÝÇ Ã³ï»ñ³Ï³Ý ÇÝëïÇïáõïáõÙ: ØÇ ÷áùñ ýÇÉÙ »Ù ÝÏ³ñ³Ñ³Ý»É, áñÁ ßáõïáí å³ïñ³ëï ÏÉÇÝÇ: ´³Ûó Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñ, áñáÝù ¹»é¨ë ã»Ý Çñ³·áñÍí»É¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 49 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

²ÛÝ »½³ÏÇ ¹»åù»ñáõÙ, »ñµ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÝ ³ÏÝÏ³É»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ µ³ñ»÷áË- í³Í ·ïÝ»É, Ýñ³Ýó ÑáõÛë»ñÁ, Áëï Ñ³ñóÙ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ, ã»Ý ³ñ¹³ñ³ó»É:

ԷՄԻԳՐԱՑԻՈՆ ՓՈՐՁՒ Գ ՆԱ ՀԱՏՈՒՄԸ ԵՎ ԱԶԴԵՑՈՒԹ Յ ՈՒՆԸ ՀԱՅԱՍՏԱՆՈՒՄ ՎԵՐԱՀԱՍՏԱՏՎԵԼԻՍ

Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ï³½ÙáõÙ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ ùÇã »Ý ³ÛÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÝ áõ ³ÝÑ³ïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³Ïí»Éáõ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ áñáß³ÏÇ Ï³åÇï³É »Ý Ïáõï³Ï»É: Þ³ï»ñÁ, áñå»ë Ï³ÝáÝ, Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É »Ý Ñá·³É Çñ»Ýó ³éûñÛ³ Ñá·ë»ñÁ, ¨ ùã»ñÇÝ ¿ Ñ³çáÕí»É ËÝ³ÛáÕáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ³Ý»É: ²ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï áñáß³ÏÇ ·áõÙ³ñ »Ý µ»ñ»É ¨ Ý»ñ¹ñ»É »Ý µÇ½Ý»ëÇ Ù»ç, Ýß»É »Ý, áñ ³Û¹ ·áõÙ³ñÁ ·áÛ³ó»É ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ï³Ý Ï³Ù Ù»ù»Ý³ÛÇ í³×³éùÇó: Üß»Ýù, áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç ³Û¹åÇëÇù ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 2-Ý »Ý: ÆëÏ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõÝ»ó»É ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ï»Ýó³- Õ³ÛÇÝ ï»ËÝÇÏ³ ¨ ³ÛÉ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ Çñ»ñ:

§â»Ù ¿É ÷áßÙ³Ý»É, áñ ·Ý³ó»É »Ù, Ã»¨ ËÝ³ÛáÕáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ã³ñ»óÇÝù, Ù»Í áõÝ»óí³Íù ã³í»É³óñÇÝù: ÆëÏ ëå³ëùÁ ¨ Ù³Ýñ-ÙáõÝñ µ³Ý»ñÁ µ»ñ»É »Ýù¦: ÎÇÝ, 27 ï., ì³Ý³Óáñ

§ÆÙ µ»ñ³Í ³ÙµáÕç ·áõÙ³ñÁ ·áÛ³ó»É ¿ñ ÇÙ µÝ³Ï³ñ³ÝÇ í³×³éùÇó: ²Û¹ ·áõÙ³ñÇ ÙÇ Ù³ëáí ïáõÝ ·Ý»óÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ÙÛáõë Ù³ëÝ ¿É áñáß»óÇ ·áñÍÇ Ù»ç ¹Ý»É. ·»Õ»óÏáõÃÛ³Ý ëñ³Ñ µ³ó»óÇ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 37 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

²ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí, Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý ³å³Ñáíí³- ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ï»ë³ÝÏÛáõÝÇó ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ³éÙ³Ùµ ·áÑ ¿ Çñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÇó:

40 ²ÛÉ Ñ³ñó ¿ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÇ ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙÁ Ýáñ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ áõ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ûáõñ³óÙ³Ý, ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓÇ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³é³çË³Õ³óÙ³ÝÁ Ýå³ëï»Éáõ ï»ë³ÝÏÛáõÝÇó: ²Ûëï»Õ Ñ³ñÏ ¿ Ýß»É, áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç ß³ï ÷áùñ ¿ ³ÛÝ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó ÃÇíÁ, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏ- ñáõÙ Ï³ï³ñ»É »Ý É³í ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ µ³ñÓñ áñ³Ï³íáñáõÙ å³Ñ³ÝçáÕ ³ßË³- ï³Ýù, ÇÝãÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ñ Ýå³ëï»É Ýñ³Ýó Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³é³çË³Õ³óÙ³ÝÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ½µ³Õí³Í ¿ »Õ»É ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõ- ÃÛ³Ùµ, ³é¨ïñáí ¨ áã Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ïáõóÙ³Ùµ: ²ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí, Ï³Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³Ïí»Éáõ ¨ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ó»éù »Ý µ»ñ»É áñáß³ÏÇ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ (Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý, É»½í³Ï³Ý, Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï Ñ³Õáñ¹³ÏóÙ³Ý, ³ÛÉ) ¨ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓ: Üñ³ÝóÇó áÙ³Ýù Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ »Ý ¹ñ³Ýù ÏÇñ³é»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ÇëÏ áÙ³Ýù` áã, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ³ÛÉ µÝ³·³í³éáõÙ »Ý ³ßË³ïáõÙ:

§´³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ É³í í³ñå»ïÇ ÷áñÓ »Ù Ó»éù µ»ñ»É, µ³Ûó ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Ûëï»Õ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ ã»Ù ³ÝáõÙ, ÷áñÓë ãÇ ÏÇñ³éíáõÙ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 50 ï., ²ñ÷Ç

§Ò»éù »Ù µ»ñ»É ³ñï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý, ßÇÝ³ñ³ñ³Ï³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ ëå³ë³ñÏÙ³Ý ÷áñÓ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Û¹ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ ã»Ù ÏÇñ³é»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÇÝã-áñ µ³ÝÇ Ñ³ëÝ»É ÉÏïÇáõÃÛ³Ý ßÝáñÑÇí¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 37 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÝ ³Ûëï»Õ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»ÉÇë ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÏáÕÙÝáñáßíáõÙ »Ý ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÇ ã³÷áí: Üñ³Ýù Ñ³×³Ë ëï³ÝÓÝáõÙ »Ý ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í ³ßË³ï³Ýù, »Ã» Ï³ñÍáõÙ »Ý, áñ ³é³ç³ñÏíáÕ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÁ Ïµ³í³ñ³ñÇ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñá·ë»ñÁ Ñá·³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: Î³Ý Ý³¨ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ Ï³ñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ·áñÍ »Ý ÷áËáõÙ` Çñ»Ýó ÷áñÓ»Éáí ï³ñµ»ñ µÝ³·³í³éÝ»ÉáõÙ` ïñ³Ýëåáñï³ÛÇÝ Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ, ³é¨ïñÇ, ³ñï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý, ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: ÐÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÝ ³ßË³ïáõÙ »Ý áñå»ë Í³é³ÛáÕÝ»ñ ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ÷áùñ³ÃÇí Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »Ý ½µ³Õ»óÝáõÙ ÙÇçÇÝ ¨ µ³ñÓñ ûÕ³ÏÇ Ù»Ý»ç»ñÝ»ñÇ å³ßïáÝÝ»ñ: ²ëí³ÍÇó ³ñ¹»Ý ÇëÏ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ »ÝÃ³¹ñ»É, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³ÉÇë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÏáÝÏñ»ï ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ³é³ç³ñÏ ãÇ áõÝ»ÝáõÙ: Üñ³Ýù í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ »Ý ï»ÕáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõ- ÃÛ³Ùµ ¨ ÇÝã-áñ ·áñÍ ·ïÝ»Éáõ ÑáõÛëáí: Ø»ñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»Ï Ñá·Ç ¿ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³ÉÇë Ý³Ë³å»ë ÇÙ³ó»É, áñ ÏáÝÏñ»ï ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ¿ ³ÝóÝ»Éáõ:

§2005 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇÝ »Ï»É ¿Ç Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»óÇ, ãÏ³ñáÕ³ó³ ·ïÝ»É, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ñá·Ý»óÇ, ÃáÕ»óÇ ÝáñÇó ·Ý³óÇ:

41 ¸ñ³ÝÇó Ñ»ïá ³ñ¹»Ý 2007Ã.- ÇÝ ½³Ý·»óÇÝ, ³ë³óÇÝ, áñ ÏáÝÏñ»ï ³ßË³ï³Ýù Ï³: ²ÛÉ³å»ë »ë ã¿Ç ·³¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 47 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Î³Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùáí í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó Ñ»ïá, Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã·ïÝ»Éáõ å³ï×³éáí, ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ÃáÕÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ÇëÏ Çñ»Ýù, áñå»ë ³ßË³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï, Ù»ÏÝ»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ:

§Î³ñÍáõÙ »Ù ³ÙáõëÇÝë ÙÇßï ¿É Ï·Ý³ ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ: ÆëÏ »ë ÙÇßï Ù»Ý³Ï ÏÙÝ³Ù Ð³Ûëï³ÝáõÙ, ³Û¹ å³ï×³éáí ¿É áõ½áõÙ »Ù ·Ý³լ Ýñ³ Ùáï: àõ½áõÙ »Ù ÁÝï³ÝÇùë ÙÇ³ëÇÝ ³åñÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 27 ï., ì³Ý³Óáñ

²ÛÝ ³ÝÓÇÝù, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Í»ñáõÃÛ³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ ¨ áõÝ»Ý ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, ÇÝã Ëáëù, ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã»Ý ÷Ýïñ»É: Üñ³Ýù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³ÛÝ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùáí, áñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕ ½³í³ÏÝ»ñÝ Çñ»Ýó ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý ³ç³ÏóáõÃÛáõÝ Ïóáõó³µ»ñ»Ý: Î³Ý³Ûù, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É, ÑÇÙÝ³ÏÝáõÙ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ã»Ý ³ßË³ï»É: ÆÝãå»ë ¨ ³Ûë- ï»Õ, Ýñ³Ýù ½µ³Õí»É »Ý ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝ í³ñ»Éáí ¨ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ ËÝ³Ù- ùáí, áõëïÇ Ýñ³Ýó Ó»éùµ»ñáõÙÝ»ñÁ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÇó ³é³ÝÓÝ³å»ë Ù»Í ã»Ý: ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ³ÛÝï»Õ ¹åñáó »Ý ·Ý³ó»É, µ³ñÓñ »Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ¨ ³ÛÝ, áñ ³éÇÃ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É ³åñ»Éáõ ³ÛÉ Ùß³ÏáõÛÃ áõÝ»óáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ, ß÷í»É ³ÛÉ Ï»Ýë³Ï»ñå ¨ ³ßË³ñÑ³Û³óù áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï: Üñ³Ýù ·ïÝáõÙ »Ý, áñ ¹³ ¹ñ³Ï³Ýáñ»Ý ¿ ³½¹»É Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ñÑÁÝÏ³ÉÙ³Ý ¨ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï ÷áËÑ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ Ï³éáõó»Éáõ íñ³: Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ïí»Éáõ ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùáõÙ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÝßáõÙ »Ý Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ¨ µÇ½Ý»ë ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í µ³ñ¹áõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í µ³ñ¹áõÃÛáõÝÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ áã ³ÛÝù³Ý ³ßË³ï³ï»Õ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛ³Ùµ, áñù³Ý Ñ³ñÙ³ñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáí ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ å³Ï³ëáí. ³ßË³ï³Ýù, áñÁ ÏÑ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³ÝÇ ³ÝÑ³ïÇ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³ÝÁ, Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛ³ÝÁ, ³ÏÝÏ³ÉíáÕ í³ñÓ³ïñáõÃÛ³ÝÁ:

§¶³Éáõó Ñ»ïá, ³ÝÙÇç³å»ë ëÏë»óÇ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»É: ÆÝï»ÝëÇí ÷ÝïñáõÙ ¿Ç: ´áÉáñ ·»Õ»óÏáõÃÛ³Ý ëñ³ÑÝ»ñÁ ÙïÝáõÙ, Ñ³ñóÝáõÙ ¿Ç, Ñ»ï³ùñùñíáõÙ ¿Ç: ØÇ ³Ý·³Ù ¿É ß³ï å³ï³Ñ³Ï³Ý ÙÇ ï»Õ Ùï³, å³ñ½í»ó, áñ ³½³ï ï»Õ áõÝ»Ý, ·áñÍë Ý³Û»óÇÝ, Ñ³í³Ý»óÇÝ, ÇÝÓ Ï³Ýã»óÇÝ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 25 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Ø³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ù»ç ï³ñ³Íí³Í ¿ ³ÛÝ Ï³ñÍÇùÁ, áñ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáí ³ßË³- ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í »Ý Ýñ³Ýáí, áñ ÝÙ³Ý ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ Ù³ïã»ÉÇ ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ýñ³Ýó, áíù»ñ Í³ÝáÃ áõÝ»Ý, áí Ï³ñáÕ ¿ ÙÇçÝáñ-

42 ¹»É ³Û¹ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ëï³ÝÓÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó, Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç Ï³Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ¹Åí³ñ ãÇ »Õ»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»ÉÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ýñ³Ýù Ñ³ñÙ³ñ å³ÑÇ, Ñ³ñÙ³ñ í³ÛñáõÙ Í³ÝáÃ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É, áí ÙÇçÝáñ¹»É ¿ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ï»Õ³íáñí»Éáõ ·áñÍáõÙ:

§àõ½áõÙ ¿Ç áõëáõóãáõÑáõ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, Ù³Õ³ñÇãáí Ëáëï³ó»É ¿ÇÝ: ºñÏ³ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ¿ñ ëå³ëáõÙ ¿Ç, Ñ»ïá å³ñ½í»ó, áñ åÇïÇ ÇÝã-áñ Ù»ÏÇÝ Ñ³Ý»Ý, áñ ÇÝÓ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Ý: ²Û¹å»ë ãáõ½»óÇ, Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ»óÇ ·áñÍ³í³ñáõÑÇ ³ßË³ï»É ãÝãÇÝ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓáí¦: ÎÇÝ, 23 ï., ì³Ý³Óáñ

ê»÷³Ï³Ý µÇ½Ý»ëÁ ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ ¨ Ï³é³í³ñ»Éáõ Ñ³ñóáõÙ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³åí³Í ¿ »Õ»É Ñ³ñÏ³ÛÇÝ ¹³ßïáõÙ Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³í»ïáõÃÛ³Ý, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ý- ñ³å»ë µÇ½Ý»ë Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ¨ µÇ½Ý»ë ¿ÃÇÏ³ÛÇ Ï³Û³óÙ³Ý ó³Íñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇ Ñ»ï: Üñ³Ýù ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ áã ýáñÙ³É µÝáõÛÃ »Ý ÏñáõÙ, å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ µ³Ý³íáñ »Ý ÉÇÝáõÙ, ÇÝãÁ Ù»Í³óÝáõÙ ¿ ·áñÍ³ñùÝ»ñÇ éÇëÏ»ñÁ:

§ØÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ñÇ ³é³ç ï³ùëÇ Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝ µ³ó»óÇ: Ð»ïá ½·³óÇ, áñ »ë ã»Ù Ï³ñáÕ ³Ûëï»Õ Ñ³ñÏ³ÛÇÝ ¹³ßïáõÙ ³ßË³ï»É: ²ë³óÇ ³í»ÉÇ É³í ¿ ·ÉáõËë Ï³Ë ÇÝã-áñ Ù»ÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ßË³ï»Ù, ù³Ý Ñ³ñÏ³ïáõ ÉÇÝ»Ù. µ³óÇ ·ÉË³ó³í³ÝùÇó` áã ÙÇ û·áõï¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 30 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó, ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ ³é³ç³ÝáõÙ å»ï³Ï³Ý µÛáõñáÏñ³ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áõÙ ÇÝã-áñ Ñ³ñó ÉáõÍ»ÉÇë: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ Ù»Ï ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ëïÇåí³Í »Ý ÉÇÝáõÙ »ñÏ³ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏáñóÝ»É ¨ ù³ßùßáõÏÇ Ù»ç ÁÝÏÝ»É: Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ë»÷³Ï³Ý µÇ½Ý»ëÁ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Éáõ Ñ³ñóáõÙ, Áëï Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ, áã å³Ï³ë ËáãÁÝ¹áï ¿ ëå³éáÕÝ»ñÇ ³Ýí×³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ: Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ïí»Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ³ÛÉ ÑÇÙÝ³ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùáõÙ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý Ý³¨ É»½í³Ï³Ý ËáãÁÝ¹áïÝ»ñÁ:

§ºñ»Ë³Ý»ñë áõ½áõÙ »Ý ·Ý³É èáõë³ëï³Ý: Üñ³Ýù ³ÛÝï»Õ ¿ÇÝ ëáíá- ñáõÙ, Ýñ³Ýó ßñç³å³ïÝ ³ÛÝï»Õ ¿: Ð³Û»ñ»Ý ·ñ»Ã» ã·Çï»Ý: Æñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ûëï»Õ ß³ï ¹Åí³ñ ¿ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï ß÷í»É, ³Ûëï»Õ Ó³ÝÓ³ñ³ÝáõÙ »Ý¦: ÎÇÝ, 43 ï., êåÇï³Ï

Ð³ïÏ³å»ë Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³Ï³í³Û- ñ»ñ, ¹Å·áÑáõÙ »Ý Å³Ù³ÝóÇ áõ Ñ³Ý·ÇëïÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ- Ý»ñÇ ³ÝÑ³ë³Ý»ÉÇáõÃÛáõÝÇó:

43 Î³Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áõÙ Ñ³Ù³ñ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ »Õ»É Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇ µ³ñù»ñÇÝ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ³ÝÏ³Ë ¨ áõñÇßÇ ³ãùÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ÝÙ³ïã»ÉÇ ÏÛ³Ýù í³ñ»Éáõ ³ÝÑÝ³ñÇÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ, Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇ ¨ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇ Ï³ñÍÇùÇ å³ñï³¹ñáõÙÁ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ:

§ºñµ »ë »Ï³, ³Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ å»ïù ¿ 10-ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³Ý ·Ý³ÛÇ: ¶Ý³óÇ éáõë³Ï³Ý ¹åñáó, áñáíÑ»ï¨ Ñ³Û»ñ»ÝÇÝ É³í ã¿Ç ïÇñ³å»ïáõÙ: èáõë³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÇ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÝ ¿É ³åñ»É ¿ÇÝ èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ. ÇÝÓ å»ë ¿ÇÝ, ÇÝÓ ÝÙ³Ý ¿ÇÝ Ùï³ÍáõÙ: èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ áõ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù»ç ß³ï ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ Ï³Ý: ²ÛÝï»Õ ß³ï ã»Ý µ³Ùµ³ëáõÙ, Çñ³ñ ÏÛ³ÝùÇ Ù»ç ã»Ý ÙïÝáõÙ, ÇëÏ ³Ûëï»Õ ß³ï »Ý ëÇñáõÙ Ë³éÝí»É Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÇ Ù»ç¦: ÎÇÝ, 18 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

öáùñ³ÃÇí ã»Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ·ïÝáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ù»Í ¿ ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ³Ý³ñ¹³ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ¨ ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ûñ»ÝùÁ áñáß³ÏÇ í»ñ³å³ÑáõÙÝ»ñáí ¿ ·áñÍáõÙ` Ï³Ëí³Í ³ÝÑ³ïÇ ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý Ï³ñ·³íÇ×³ÏÇó:

ՌԵԷՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՅԻ ՀԵՌԱՆԿ ԱՐՆԵՐԸ

ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ ³ÛÝ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÇÝ, áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ï»ëÝáõÙ »Ý Çñ»Ýó ³éç¨, ³å³ å»ïù ¿ ³ë»É, áñ ³Ûëï»Õ ¨ë Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ³é³ÝÓÝ³å»ë É³í³ï»ë ã»Ý: Üñ³Ýù ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ùï³ÍáõÙ »Ý å³ñ½³å»ë Çñ»Ýó ³éûñÛ³ Ñá·ë»ñÁ Ñá·³Éáõ, ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ å³Ñ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ ¨ ã»Ý ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ, áñ Çñ»Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÁ ÇÝã-áñ Ï»ñå Ïµ³ñ»÷áËíÇ:

§Ð»é³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñ ã»Ù ï»ëÝáõÙ, µ³Ûó ÇÝÓ ³Ûëï»Õ ³í»ÉÇ É³í »Ù ½·áõÙ, ù³Ý ûï³ñ ÑáÕÇ íñ³, Ã»¨ ïÕ³ë ³ÛÝï»Õ ¿: ºë ÇÙ ÏÛ³ÝùÝ ³ñ¹»Ý ³åñ»É »Ù, Ñ³Ý·Çëï »Ù áõ½áõÙ, ³Ûëï»Õ Ï³ ³Û¹ Ñ³Ý·ëïáõÃÛáõÝÁ¦: ÎÇÝ, 61 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

§Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ ¿ Ù»Ý³Ï Ñ³½Çí ÛáÉ³ ·Ý³É: ¸ñ³ÝÇó ³í»É µ³Ý ¹»é ã»Ù ëå³ëáõÙ: ²Ûëï»Õ ß³ï ³ßË³ïáõÙ »ë, ùÇã ëï³ÝáõÙ: Þ³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáõ »Ù ³ßË³ï»É, ÑáõÛë áõÝ»Ù ÙÇ ûñ ³í»ÉÇ É³í ÏÉÇÝÇ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 38 ï., ²Û·»ëï³Ý

È³í³ï»ë »Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ, áõÝ»Ý³Éáí É³í ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ, áñáß³ÏÇ Ñ³çáÕáõÃÛáõÝ- Ý»ñ áõÝ»Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ï³ÝùáõÙ ¨ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³é³çË³Õ³óáõÙ »Ý ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ: Î³Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ Çñ»Ýó ³å³·³Ý Ï³åáõÙ »Ý »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ñ»ï: Üñ³Ýù ëå³ëáõÙ »Ý, ÙÇÝã¨ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ Ù»Í³Ý³Ý: Î³Ëí³Í Ýñ³ÝÇó, Ã» í»ñçÇÝÝ»ñÁ

44 áñï»Õ ÏÑ³çáÕ»Ý ¹³ë³íáñ»É Çñ»Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÁ, Ýñ³Ýù ³ÛÝï»Õ ¿É Ï³åñ»Ý Çñ»Ýó ½³í³ÏÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï: ²ÛÝ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ëáíáñáõÙ »Ý, Çñ»Ýó Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÁ Ï³åáõÙ »Ý áõëáõÙÝ ³í³ñï»Éáõ ¨ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ñ»ï: Üñ³Ýù Ñëï³Ï å³ïÏ»ñ³óáõÙ ãáõÝ»Ý, Ã» ÇÝã ¿ Çñ»Ýó ëå³ëáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ñáõëáí »Ý, áñ É³í ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÏáõÝ»Ý³Ý ¨ ÏÙÝ³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Î³Ý Ý³¨ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, áíù»ñ ëå³ëáõÙ »Ý áñáß³ÏÇ å³ÑÇ (»ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ ¹åñáóÝ ³í³ñï»ÉáõÝ Ï³Ù ³ÛÉ), áñå»ë½Ç ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Ý:

§ºÃ» ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã·ïÝ»Ù, ÏÙ»ÏÝ»Ù, µ³Ûó Ñ³ëï³ï áã èáõë³ëï³Ý, ³ÛÉ ºíñáå³: èáõëÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÉ ³½·»ñÇ Ñ³Ý¹»å í³ï »Ý ïñ³Ù³¹ñí³Í áõ í³ï »Ý í»ñ³µ»ñíáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 18 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

²Ù÷á÷»Éáí, Ýß»Ýù, áñ ³ñï»ñÏñÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Í ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï Ñ³ñóáõÙÝ»ñÝ ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ïå³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý ëï»ÕÍáõÙ, Ï³ñÍ»ë ³Ûë Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Çñ»Ýó ï»ÕÁ ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ·ïÝ»É áã ³ÛÝ »ñÏñáõÙ, áñï»ÕÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý, áã ¿É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Üñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï»ñÁ ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ó³ÝÏáõÃÛáõÝ (áÙ³Ýù Ý³¨ Ñëï³Ï Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ) áõÝ»Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ áã Ã» Ñ»ï èáõë³ëï³Ý (áñï»ÕÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ), ³ÛÉ ²ØÜ Ï³Ù ºØ »ñÏñÝ»ñ:

Ա ՇԽԱՏԱՆՔԱՅԻՆ ՄԻԳՐԱՆՏ ՆԵՐ

ԿԵՑՈՒԹ ՅՈՒՆՆ ԱՐՏԵՐԿՐՈ ՒՄ

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ³Ûë ËáõÙµÁ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáõÙ են Ù³ñ¹իÏ, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ »Ý Ù»ÏÝ»É ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Ûëï»Õ Ï³Ù ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É Ùßï³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, Ï³Ù ¿É Ï³ñÇù »Ý áõÝ»ó»É ³í»ÉÇ Éáõñç ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ÉáõÍ»Éու` µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý ·Ý»É, í×³ñ»É »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ áõëÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ, Ù³ñ»É ³Ûë Ï³Ù ³ÛÝ å³ï×³éáí Ïáõï³Ïí³Í Ëáßáñ å³ñïù»ñÁ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÝ ¿É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»ÉÇë ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ »ñÏ³ñ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ÝóÏ³óÝ»Éáõ ¨ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ ã»Ý áõÝ»ó»É. Ýñ³Ýù å³ñ½³å»ë Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇÝ Ï³Ù ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÇÝ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÛ³Ý: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë Ï³ñ×³ï¨ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÛ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ³é³ç³ñÏ »Ý ëï³ó»É ¨ áñáß»É »Ý ÁÝ¹áõÝ»É ³ÛÝ:

§Ø»ÏÝ»óÇ ùñáçë Ññ³í»ñáí: ÐÛáõñÁÝÏ³Éí»ÉÇë ³Ýëå³ë»ÉÇáñ»Ý Í³ÝáÃ³ó³ ÙÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ Ñ³Û ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ»ï, áñÇÝ ¹³Û³Ï ¿ñ å»ïù: ²é³ç³ñÏÝ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»óÇ` Ùï³Í»Éáí, áñ Ï³ñ× Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ï³ßË³ï»Ù áõ

45 Ïí»ñ³¹³ñÝ³Ù Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: ´³Ûó ³ÛÝù³Ý É³í Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ¿ÇÝ, áñ ÙÝ³óÇ 5 ï³ñÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 54 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ØÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ ¿É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ »Ý Ù»ÏÝ»É ëáíáñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, µ³Ûó ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ý³¨ ³ßË³ï»É »Ý ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ, Ï³Ù ¿É áõëáõÙÝ ³í³ñï»Éáõó Ñ»ïá áñáß»É »Ý ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ñÇ ³ßË³ï»É ³ÛÝï»Õ` ãáõ½»Ý³Éáí §¹³ï³ñÏ³- Ó»éÝ¦ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É: ÆÝãå»ë ³ñ¹»Ý Ýßí»É ¿, ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ù»Ý³·ñ³íÇã »ñÏÇñÁ »Õ»É ¨ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ ¿ ÙÝ³É èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ¸³ßÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³- ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ·»ñ³¹³ë»É ¿ Ù»ÏÝ»É Ñ»Ýó è¸, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ý³Ë ¨ ³é³ç ³Ûëï»Õ áõÝ»ó»É ¿ µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ ¨ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ Çñ»Ýó ³ç³Ï- óáõÃÛáõÝÝ »Ý ³é³ç³ñÏ»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ¨ ³ÛÉ Ñ³ñó»ñáõÙ: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñå»ë Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñÇ ÁÝïñáõÃÛáõÝÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñáÕ ·áñÍáÝÝ»ñ ÝßáõÙ ¿ Ý³¨ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñÇ É»½íÇ ÇÙ³óáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ÙáõïùÇ ³ñïáÝ³·Çñ ëï³Ý³Éáõ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ñ³Ù»Ù³ï³µ³ñ ÷áùñ ×³Ý³å³ñÑ³Í³ËëÁ: ºñÏñáñ¹ ï»ÕáõÙ ØÇ³óÛ³É Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñÝ »Ý, áõñ ¨ë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ù»Í³Ù³ë³Ùµ Í³ÝáÃÝ»ñÇ ¨ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ññ³í»ñáí: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ·»ñ³ÏßÇé Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝ ¿ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É Çñ Ù»ÏÝáõÙÁ ¨ ÉáõÍ»É ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ³ÛÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ: Üñ³ÝóÇó áÙ³Ýù ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É í³×³é»É Çñ»Ýó ·áõÛùÁ Ï³Ù ·áõÙ³ñ å³ñïù í»ñóÝ»É` ×³Ý³å³ñ³Í³ËëÁ Ñá·³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ß³ï ùã»ñÝ »Ý, áñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý ÙÇçÝáñ¹ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛ³Ý Ï³Ù ³ÝÑ³ïÇ ÙÇçáóáí: ÜÙ³Ý ¹»åù»ñáõÙ ÙÇçÝáñ¹Ý»ñÁ Ñá·³ó»É »Ý ×³Ý³å³ñÑ³Í³ËÝ áõ ÉáõÍ»É ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ³ÛÇÝ ¨ µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ ³åñ»É ¨ ³ßË³ï»É ¿ ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ»ñáí, Ã»å»ï, è¸ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÁ ¹ñ³Ýù Ó»éù »Ý µ»ñ»É áã ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý ×³Ý³å³ñÑáí` Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý å³ßïáÝÛ³Ý»ñÇÝ Ï³ß³é»Éáí: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ·»ñ³ÏßÇé Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÝßáõÙ ¿, áñ Çñ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ³ñ¹³ñ³ó»É »Ý, ù³Ý½Ç Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõó ³é³ç ·Çï»ÇÝ` ÇÝã ³ßË³ï³Ýù »Ý ³Ý»Éáõ ¨ áñù³Ý »Ý í³ëï³Ï»Éáõ: ²ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áõÙ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ã»Ý ³ñ¹³ñ³ó»É Ï³Ù ³ñ¹³ñ³ó»É »Ý Ù³ë³Ùµ, ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý ³é³Ýó ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ í»ñ³µ»ñÛ³É Ý³ËÝ³Ï³Ý å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Íáõ- ÃÛ³Ý: ²Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÁ ÑáõÛë »Ý áõÝ»ó»É ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñ í³ëï³Ï»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý ·Ý»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ` ÇÝãÁ Ýñ³Ýó ãÇ Ñ³çáÕí»É: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, Ã» ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ãÇ áõÝ»ó»É ¨ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É ¿ ß³ï Ñ»ßï áõ ³ñ³·: ê³ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ µ³ó³ïñ»É ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ »ñÏáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñáí. 1. ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ë-

46 ÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ï³Ù Í³ÝáÃÝ»ñÇ Ùáï, áíù»ñ Ýñ³Ýó û·Ý»É »Ý ëÏ½µÝ³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝáõÙ, 2. ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ áã ÷áùñ ËáõÙµ ¿É ¹»é¨ë ÊêÐØ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ³éÇÃ ¿ áõÝ»ó»É µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ñ³×³Ë ÉÇÝ»Éáõ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ (èáõë³ëï³Ý, àõÏñ³ÇÝ³ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ) ¨ ³ÛÅÙ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ñ»Ã» áãÇÝã Ýáñ ãÇ »Õ»É: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù ëÏ½µáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ×Ýßí³Í »Ý ½·³ó»É ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñÇ É»½áõÝ ãÇÙ³Ý³Éáõ ¨ µ³ñù»ñÇÝ ³ÝÍ³ÝáÃ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ å³ï×³éáí, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ßáõïáí ëáíáñ»É ¨ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É »Ý: àÙ³Ýù ¿É Éáõñç ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É` ãÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³- Éáí Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñÇ ÏÉÇÙ³ÛÇÝ, çñÇÝ ¨ ëÝÝ¹ÇÝ: ²ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí, ³ÝÏ³Ë ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ ³éÏ³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÇó Ï³Ù µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÇó, ·ñ»Ã» µáÉáñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ËÝ¹ÇñÁ »Õ»É ¿ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇó Ñ»éáõ ÉÇÝ»ÉÁ ¨ Ï³ñáïÁ: ¸Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëáë»ÉÇë, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÝßáõÙ »Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¨ Ï³ó³ñ³Ý ·ïÝ»ÉÁ: Üñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý ³½·³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ññ³í»ñáí, Ý³ËÝ³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝáõÙ ³åñ»É »Ý í»ñçÇÝÝ»ñÇë Ñ»ï, ÇëÏ ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï¨, ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõó Ñ»ïá, µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý »Ý í³ñÓ»É` Ù»Í³Ù³ë³Ùµ ³ßË³ï³Ý- ù³ÛÇÝ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ÙÇ³ëÇÝ: è¸-áõÙ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ ³ßË³ïáÕ- Ý»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³åñ»É ¿ Ñ»Ýó ßÇÝÑñ³å³ñ³ÏáõÙ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ»óí³Í ïÝ³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ, Ï³Ù Ï³éáõóíáÕ ß»ÝùÇ ÙÇ ë»ÝÛ³ÏáõÙ: Ð³ïÏ³Ýß³Ï³Ý ¿, áñ ³Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ ¹³ ã»Ý ÝßáõÙ áñå»ë ËÝ¹Çñ Ï³Ù ³ÝÑ³ñÙ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ: ÀÝ¹Ñ³Ï³é³ÏÁ, Ýñ³Ýù ·áÑáõÝ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ùµ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý³ÛÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÉáõÍí»É »Ý ·áñÍ³ïáõÇ ÏáÕÙÇó, Ï³Ù Ýñ³ Ñ»ï å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝ Ó»éù µ»ñ»Éáõ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ: ê»½áÝ³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÝßáõÙ ¿ Ý³¨, áñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¨ Ï³ó³ñ³Ý ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ áõÝ»ó»É ¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³é³çÇÝ ï³ñáõÙ, ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï¨ ³ñ¹»Ý Ý³Ëûñáù ¿ ÇÙ³ó»É, Ã» ÇÝã ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¿ ³Ý»Éáõ ¨ áñï»Õ ¿ ³åñ»Éáõ: Üñ³Ýó ³ë»Éáí, ·ÉË³íáñÝ ³Ûëï»Õ Ñáõë³ÉÇ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï ³ßË³ï»ÉÝ ¿, áíù»ñ ã»Ý Ë³µÇ ¨ Ïí×³ñ»Ý Ý³Ë³å»ë å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ·áõÙ³ñÁ: ²ÝÑ³Ù»Ù³ï ³í»ÉÇ É³í å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ »Ý »Õ»É ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ³åñ»É »Ý Ñ»Ýó ·áñÍ³ïáõÇ ÁÝï³ÝÇùáõÙ` ³ßË³ï»Éáí áñå»ë ¹³Û³Ï, ³Õ³ËÇÝ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: è¸ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ ÙÇÝã¨ 2003Ã-Á Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ß³ï ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï ¿ »Õ»É ³åñ»É ¨ ³ßË³ï»É ³ÛÝï»Õ, ÇëÏ ¹ñ³ÝÇó Ñ»ïá ³ñ¹»Ý, ûñ»ÝùÝ»ñÇ Ëëï³óÙ³Ý å³ï×³éáí, ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ³×³Ë³ÏÇ ëïáõ·áõÙÝ»ñÇ ¨ í³ï í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÇ å³ï×³éáí:

§ê³ñë³÷»ÉÇ ×Ýßí³Í »Ù »Õ»É, ëïáñ³ó³Í ¿Ç ½·áõÙ áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ùáï: ÜáõÛÝÝ ¿É ÏÇÝë: Ø»Ýù áã ÙÇ ï»Õ ã»Ýù ·Ý³ó»É, µ³óÇ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ·Ý³Éáõó: î³ÝÇó ·ñ»Ã» ¹áõñë ã»Ýù »Ï»É¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 60 ï., ì³Ý³Óáñ

47 ØáëÏí³ÛáõÙ ¨ ê³ÝÏï ä»ï»ñµáõñ·áõÙ ³åñáÕ ¨ ³ßË³ïáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ùÇã ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ã»Ý ëï»ÕÍ»É Ý³¨ ³½·³ÛÝ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ Ï³Ù ³Ûëå»ë Ïáãí³Í ë³÷ñ³·ÉáõËÝ»ñÁ.

§ê. ä»ï»ñµáõñ·Á ë³÷ñ³·ÉáõËÝ»ñÇ áñç ¿, ³ÝÁÝ¹Ñ³ï É³ñí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ù»ç ¿ÇÝù: Î³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É` ¹³ ¿ Ù»ñ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ å³ï×³éÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÁ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 43 ï., ¶Ý¹»í³½

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇ, ëÝÝ¹Ç Ï³Ù ÏÉÇÙ³ÛÇ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ áã Ã» ÉáõÍ»É »Ý, ³ÛÉ å³ñ½³å»ë Ñ³Ù³Ï»ñåí»É áõ í³ñÅí»É »Ý ¹ñ³Ýó: ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇÝ, ³å³ ³Ûëï»Õ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÉáõÍí»É »Ý ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÇ ¨ Í³ÝáÃÝ»ñÇ ÙÇçáóáí: ²Ûëï»Õ Ù»Í ¹»ñ ¿ Ë³Õ³ó»É Ý³¨ ÷áñÓ³éáõÃÛáõÝÁ. ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ýñ³Ýù ëÏë»É »Ý Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³É, Ã» áõÙ Ùáï Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ßË³ï»É, áõÙ Ùáï ã³ñÅ», áí ÏË³µÇ, Ï³Ù ÇÝãå»ë ¿ ³í»ÉÇ ×Çßï å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí»É ·áñÍ³ïáõÇ Ñ»ï: öáñÓÁ ß³ï Ï³ñ¨áñ ¿ Ý³¨ ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý ³Ýíï³Ý·áõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙ: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ëáíáñ»É »Ý ³åñ»É ³ÛÝå»ë, áñ Ñ³Ýó³·áñÍ- Ý»ñÇ Ï³Ù ³½·³ÛÝ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çå»Éáõ Ï³Ù Ýñ³Ýó Ñ»ï ÁÝ¹Ñ³ñáõÙ áõÝ»Ý³Éáõ Ñ³í³Ý³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ýí³½³·áõÛÝÇ Ñ³ëóíÇ:

§ØÇßï å»ïù ¿ áõß³¹Çñ ÉÇÝ»ë ùá ³Ýíï³Ý·áõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ. áõß Å³Ù»ñÇÝ ¹áõñë ã¿Ç ·³ÉÇë, »Ã» Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙ ¿Ç Ï³ëÏ³Í»ÉÇ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó, ³ßË³ïáõÙ ¿Ç Çñ»Ýó áõ½³ÍÁ ï³ÛÇ` ·Ý³ÛÇÝ: ØÇßï ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ éáõµÉÇ ³é³ÝÓÇÝ å³ÑáõÙ ¿Ç Ùáïë, áñ Ùáï»ÝáõÙ ¿ÇÝ, Ñ³ÝáõÙ ¿Ç, ³ëáõÙ ¿Ç §ë³ ¿…Ï»ëÁ ÇÝÓ, Ï»ëÁ` ù»½¦, Ã¿ ã¿ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ Ñ³ñÓ³Ïí»Ý, »Ã» ÇÙ³Ý³Ý, áñ Ùáï¹ ÷áÕ Ï³: ´³Ûó »Ã» ÇÝã-áñ ï»Õ Ù»Ý³Ï »ë, å»ïù ¿ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»ë, ³Ûëå»ë Ã» ³ÛÝå»ë »ÝÃ³ñÏíáÕÇ ¹»ñáõÙ å»ïù ¿ ÉÇÝ»ë¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 53 ï., ¶Ý¹»í³½

¸», ÇëÏ ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ³ÛÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ ÉáõÍÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ è¸ Ù»ÏÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï- Ý»ñÇÝ ù³ç Ñ³ÛïÝÇ ¿ »ñÏáõ ï³ñµ»ñ³Ï. í×³ñ»É ³í»ÉÇ ß³ï ¨ Ó»éù µ»ñ»É ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý ·ñ³ÝóáõÙ, Ï³Ù í×³ñ»É ³í»ÉÇ ùÇã` ³Ù»Ý ³Ý·³Ù áëïÇÏ³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ Ï³ß³é»Éáí: ì»ñçÇÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³×³Ë Ý³ËÁÝïñ»É »Ý »ñÏñáñ¹ ï³ñµñ³ÏÁ:

ՎԵՐԱԴԱՐՁ ԵՎ ՎԵ ՐԱԻ ՆՏԵ Գ ՐՈՒՄ

Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ å³ï×³éÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëáë»ÉÇë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ µ³½Ù³- ÃÇí ÷³ëï³ñÏÝ»ñ áõ ¹ñ¹³å³ï×³éÝ»ñ »Ý ÝßáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ¹ñ³Ýù Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ µ³Å³Ý»É »ñ»ù ËÙµÇ. 1. ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ¨ ï³ñÇù, 2. ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ³Ý³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³í»ïáõÃÛáõÝ ¨ 3. Ï³ñáï Ï³Ù »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ Ù»Í³óÝ»Éáõ ó³ÝÏáõÃÛáõÝ:

48 ²ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ýß»É »Ý, Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³Ý »Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Çñ»Ýó ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ å³ï×³éáí, ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ³í³· ë»ñÝ¹Ç Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõ- óÇãÝ»ñ »Ý: Üñ³Ýù ³ëáõÙ »Ý, Ã» Çñ»Ýó ï³ñÇùáõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý ¹Åí³ñ ¿ §³ÝÁÝ¹Ñ³ï ·Ý³É áõ ·³É¦, ³åñ»É áã ÝáñÙ³É å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ, ÝáñÙ³É ãëÝí»É ¨ Í³Ýñ ýÇ½ÇÏ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù Ï³ï³ñ»É: ²Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÝ Çñ»Ýó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÁ ¹³¹³ñ»óÝ»Éáõó ³é³ç Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÙ ÁÝ¹·ñÏ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇÝ, áíù»ñ å»ïù ¿ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»ÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ·áñÍÁ: Ð³Ûñ»Ý³¹³ñÓ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É, ù³Ý½Ç ³ÛÉ¨ë ã¿ñ Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ³åñ»É Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇó Ñ»éáõ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ³Ûë ËáõÙµÁ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ µ³Å³Ý»É »ñÏáõ ËÙµÇ: ²é³çÇÝ ËáõÙµÁ Ï³½ÙáõÙ »Ý ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ, ãÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³Éáí Ï³Ù ãó³Ý³ÏÝ³Éáí ³ÛÉ »ñÏÇñ ï»Õ³÷áË»É Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ, ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ï³ñí³ Ù»Í Ù³ëÝ ³ÝóÏ³óñ»É »Ý Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇó Ñ»éáõ: Üñ³Ýù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý` ·»ñ³¹³ë»Éáí í³ëï³Ï»É ³í»ÉÇ ùÇã, µ³Ûó ÉÇÝ»É Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ: ºñÏñáñ¹ ËáõÙµÁ ³í»ÉÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ë»ñÝ¹Ç ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ »Ý, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ »Ý Ù»ÏÝ»É Çñ»Ýó Ù³ÝÏ³Ñ³ë³Ï »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ñ»ï: ²Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ áã ÙÇ ¹»åùáõÙ ã¿ÇÝ ó³ÝÏ³Ý³, áñ Çñ»Ýó »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ Ù»Í³Ý³Ý ³ÛÉ »ñÏñáõÙ (Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë è¸-áõÙ), ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ÛÝï»Õ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ýíï³Ý· ã¿, ¨ µ³óÇ ³Û¹, ûï³ñ µ³ñù»ñÝ ³ÝÁÝ¹áõÝ»ÉÇ »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ:

§ºñ»Ë³Ý»ñë Ù»Í³ó³Ý, ¹³ñÓ³Ý ¹åñáó³Ï³Ñ³ë³Ï, áõ ã¿Ç áõ½áõÙ, áñ ³ÛÝï»Õ ¹åñáó ·Ý³Ý: â¿Ç áõ½áõÙ, áñ Ýñ³Ýó »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ñ»ï ß÷í»Ý: èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ 7-8 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »ñ»Ë³Ý Ëáë»ÉÇë ³ñ¹»Ý Ñ³ÛÑáÛ³ÝùÝ»ñ ¿ û·ï³·áñÍáõÙ, ÍËáõÙ ¿, ËÙáõÙ: àõ½áõÙ ¿Ç, áñ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñë Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ù»Í³Ý³Ý` ãÝ³Û³Í, áñ É³í ¿Ç í³ëï³ÏáõÙ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 42 ï., ¼áíáõÝÇ

øÇã ã»Ý Ý³¨ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ù³ÝÇ áñ í³ï³ó»É »Ý ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ ¨ ³åñ»Éáõ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ, Ï³Ù Í³·»É »Ý ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ³ÛÇÝ ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ: êñ³ Ñ»ï¨³Ýùáí Ýñ³Ýù ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É í³ëï³Ï³Í ·áõÙ³ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Í³Ëë»É ï³ñµ»ñ å³ßïáÝÛ³Ý»ñÇÝ Ï³ß³é»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÜÙ³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ, ÙÝ³ó³Í ·áõÙ³ñÝ ³ñ¹»Ý µ³í³ñ³ñ ãÇ »Õ»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³åñ»Éáõ ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ µÝ³ÏíáÕ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ Ñá·ë»ñÁ Ñá·³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ³Ûë ËáõÙµÁ ·ñ»Ã» ³ÙµáÕçáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ï³½Ùí³Í ¿ è¸ Ù»ÏÝáÕÝ»ñÇó: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ áã Ù»Í ËáõÙµ ¿É ÝßáõÙ ¿, Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Çñ»Ýó µ»ñ»É ¿ Ñ³Ûñ»- ÝÇùÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ áõÝ»ó³Í ë»ñÁ: ²Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, Ã» »ñµ»ù ¿É ûï³ñ »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ Ñ³ëï³ïí»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ ãÇ áõÝ»ó»É: ²Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ áñáßáõÙÁ Ï³Û³óñ»É »Ý, »ñµ ³ñ¹»Ý µ³í³Ï³Ý³ã³÷ ·áõÙ³ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÙÇ ÷áùñ µÇ½Ý»ë

49 ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ, ÑáÕ³Ïïáñ ·Ý»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ, Ï³Ù ¿É »ñµ ÉáõÍ»É »Ý ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ýÇÝ³Ýë³Ï³Ý Ëáßáñ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ, Ù³ñ»É »Ý áõÝ»ó³Í å³ñïù»ñÁ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ:

§²Ñ³íáñ Ù»Í Ï³ñáï ¿Ç ½·áõÙ, Ñá·»µ³Ýáñ»Ý ¿É ã¿ñ ëï³óíáõÙ ÙÝ³É. ½·áõÙ ¿Ç, áñ ¹³ ÇÙÁ ã¿, ¹ñ³Ýù ÇÙ ÏÛ³ÝùÇó ËÉí³Í ï³ñÇÝ»ñ »Ý: ºë ÙÇßï ëñïÇ ó³íáí »Ù ·Ý³ó»É¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 60 ï., ì³Ý³Óáñ

Ð³ñóí³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÝ ¿É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý »Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñÇó ¹ñ¹í³Í. Ñ³ñ³½³ïÇ Ù³Ñ, ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: ì»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·- ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ·»ñ³ÏßÇé Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ãÇ áõÝ»ó»É, ù³Ý½Ç Ýñ³Ýù, »Ã» ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ÇÝã-áñ ·áõÛù »Ý áõÝ»ó»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ, ³å³ ³ÛÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ã»Ý ï»Õ³÷áË»É. ÃáÕ»É »Ý ³ÛÝï»Õ ÙÝ³óáÕ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇÝ, ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÇÝ Ï³Ù ¿É í³×³é»É »Ý: Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ýñ³Ýù µ»ñ»É »Ý ÙÇ³ÛÝ ·áõÙ³ñ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýó Ñ³çáÕí»É ¿ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ³Û¹ áñáßáõÙÁ Ï³Û³óÝ»Éáõó ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³ÙÇë ³Ýó ÙÇ³ÛÝ. å³ï×³éÝ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ·áõÙ³ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ ¿ »Õ»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ í»ñçÇÝ áõÕ¨áñáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³Ù ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ µÝ³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý í»ñçÇÝ ßñç³ÝÝ ³ÝÑ³çáÕ »Ý »Õ»É: àÙ³Ýù ¿É ïáÙë »Ý ·Ý»É í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó ¹»é¨ë ãáñë-ÑÇÝ· ³ÙÇë ³é³ç, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Û¹ ¹»åùáõÙ ïáÙëÁ ß³ï ³í»ÉÇ ¿Å³Ý ¿: Ð³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù áã Ù»Í ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É û¹³Ý³í³Ï³- Û³ÝáõÙ` »ñÏñáõÙ ³åñ»Éáõ ÃáõÛÉïíáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ³ÛÉ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ÷³ëï³ÃÕÃ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛ³Ý å³ï×³éáí: ²Ûë ¹»åùáõÙ, è¸-Çó í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ËÝ¹ÇñÁ ÉáõÍ»É »Ý áã Ù»Í Ï³ß³éùáí, ÇëÏ ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇó í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ (ºíñ³ÙÇáõÃÛáõÝ) ëïÇåí³Í »Ý »Õ»É ïáõ·³Ýù í×³ñ»É: ºí ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»ÏÝ ¿, áñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ ëïÇåí³Í ¿ »Õ»É Ñ³ÝÓÝí»É ï»ÕÇ ¿ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍ³Ï³ÉáõÃÛ³ÝÁ (Ö³åáÝÇ³): ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` Ý³Ëù³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³ÉÝ áõÝ»ó³Í ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëáë»ÉÇë, Ýñ³Ýó Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ µ³Å³Ý»É »ñÏáõ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ. 1. ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ñ»ï¨»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ï³ï³ñ- íáÕ Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇÝ ¨ ù³ç³ï»ÕÛ³Ï ¿ÇÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»óáÕ ÷á÷áËáõÃÛáõÝ- Ý»ñÇÝ, ¨ 2. ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, áíù»ñ ³Ýï»ÕÛ³Ï »Ý »Õ»É:

Î³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É, áñ ³é³çÇÝ ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ å³ïñ³ëïí³Í »Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ¨ Ýñ³Ýó ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ Çñ³ï»ë³Ï³Ý »Ý »Õ»É: ²Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ Ù³ëÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, Ã», É³í³ï»ÕÛ³Ï ÉÇÝ»Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³ÝÁ, ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ßáõÏ³ÛÇ å³Ñ³ÝçÝ»ñÇÝ, íëï³Ñ ¿ »Õ»É, áñ áñ¨¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù Ï·ïÝÇ: ²Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÇÝùÝ³íëï³ÑáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ù»Í³Ù³ë³Ùµ ÑÇÙÝí³Í ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ýñ³Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓÇ áõ Ó»éù µ»ñ³Í ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ áõ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ íñ³:

50 §²ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ ¿Ç, áñ É³í ³ßË³ï³Ýù Ï·ïÝ»Ù, ù³ÝÇ áñ ß³ï Ýáñ ÑÙïáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ¿Ç Ó»éù µ»ñ»É: êå³ë»ÉÇùÝ»ñë ÉÇáíÇÝ ³ñ¹³ñ³ó³Ý. »ë ·Çï³ÏóáõÙ ¿Ç, áñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÝ ³ÛÝù³Ý µ³ñÓñ ãÇ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ, ÇÝãå»ë ²ØÜ-áõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ áõ½áõÙ ¿Ç í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ¨ ³ßË³ï»É ÇÙ Ù³ëÝ³·Ç- ïáõÃÛ³Ùµ, Ó»éù µ»ñ³Íë ÷áñÓÝ áõ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ÏÇñ³é»É ÇÙ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 25 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ³Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÇ ÙÛáõë Ù³ëÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, áñ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ³é³Ýó áñ¨¿ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÇ` å³ñ½³å»ë ÁÝï³Ý»Ï³Ý Ñ³Ý·³Ù³Ýù- Ý»ñÇó, ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇó »ÉÝ»Éáí, ëïÇåí³Í ¿ »Õ»É í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É, Ï³Ù ¿É ûï³ñ »ñÏñáõÙ ³åñ»ÉÝ ³ñ¹»Ý ÙÇ ß³ñù ³éáõÙÝ»ñáí ³ÝÝå³ï³Ï³Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ¿ ¹³ñÓ»É Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÆÝã¨¿, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É, áñ ³Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ É³í³ï»ë »Ý ¨ áõñ³Ë »Ý í»ñç³å»ë Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ ÉÇÝ»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Ûëï»Õ Çñ»Ýó ³í»ÉÇ ³å³Ñáí áõ Ñ³Ý·Çëï »Ý ½·áõÙ, Ã»å»ï ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ñ»ßï ãÇ »Õ»É ³Ûëï»Õ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ïí»É ¨ ÙÇ³Ý·³ÙÇó ã¿, áñ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³çáÕí»É ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, Ï³Ù Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É Ý³Ë³å»ë åÉ³Ý³íáñ³Í ÙÛáõë Ý³Ë³·Í»ñÁ:

§ºÏ³, áñ ³ñ¹»Ý Ñ³Ý·Çëï ÏÛ³Ýùáí ³åñ»Ù, ÇÙ ·ÛáõÕ³ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÁ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Ù, áõ ³Û¹å»ë ¿É ³ñ»óÇ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 69 ï., àõéáõï

§Î³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É` áã ÙÇ ³ÝÏÝÏ³ÉÇù ãáõÝ»Ç: Øï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç` Ï·³Ù, ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇë Ñ»ï ÏÉÇÝ»Ù, ßÝáñùë ¿É ï»ÕÝ ¿. ÙÇ µ³Ý Ï³Ý»Ù` Ï³åñ»Ýù¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 53 ï, ¶Ý¹»í³½

ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÝ ³ëáõÙ »Ý, Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó ³é³ç Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ëï³ó»É ¿ ³Ûëï»Õ ³åñáÕ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇó áõ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÇó, áíù»ñ Ýñ³Ýó íëï³Ñ»óñ»É »Ý, Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý ß³ï µ³Ý ¿ ÷áËí»É, ¨ áñ ³ÛÅÙ ³ëÛï»Õ ¿É Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É: ²Ûë ËÙµÇ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óáõóÇãÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç ÑÇ³ëÃ³÷í³ÍÝ»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ ß³ï »Ý: Üñ³Ýù ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Çñ»Ýó ÑáõÛë»ñÁ ã»Ý ³ñ¹³ñ³ó»É. ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, í³ñÓ³ïñíáõÙ »Ý ß³ï ó³Íñ, Çñ»Ýó ÑÇÙÝ³Í ÷áùñ µÇ½Ý»ëÝ ³ÝÑ³çáÕáõÃÛ³Ý ¿ Ù³ïÝí»É ¨ ³ÛÉÝ:

§Î³ñÍáõÙ ¿Ç, Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ¿É ·áñÍ ÏáõÝ»Ý³Ù: ԱÛ¹å»ë ¿ÇÝ ³ëáõÙ: ´³Ûó ·áñÍÇ ¹ÇÙ³ó ëï³ó³Í í³ëï³ÏÝ ³ÛÝù³Ý ùÇã ¿, áñ Ù»Í ÑÇ³ëÃ³÷áõÃÛáõÝ »Ù ³åñ»É. 30000-40000 ¹ñ³Ùáí ã»Ù Ï³ñáÕ ïáõÝ å³Ñ»É¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 35 ï., ²ñ÷Ç

²Ûë »ñÏáõ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇó µ³óÇ, Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³é³ÝÓÝ³óÝ»É ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ §Ñ³çáÕ³Ï¦ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý ³Ï³Ù³. Ýñ³Ýù í»ñ³¹³é- Ý³Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ ã»Ý áõÝ»ó»É, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ï³ï³ñ³Í Çñ»Ýó Ï³ñ×³ï¨ ³ÛóÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ³é³ç³ñÏ »Ý ëï³ó»É ¨ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»É ³ÛÝ:

51 ²Ûë ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ Ñ³çáÕ³ÏÝ»ñÝ ³Ûëûñ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ ·áÑ »Ý Ã»° Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇó, ¨ Ã»° í³ñÓ³ïñáõÃÛáõÝÇó:

ԷՄԻԳՐԱՑ ԻՈՆ ՓՈՐՁՒ Գ ՆԱՀԱՏՈՒՄԸ ԵՎ ԱԶԴԵՑՈՒԹ ՅՈՒՆԸ ՀԱՅԱՍՏԱՆՈՒՄ ՎԵՐԱՀԱՍՏԱՏՎԵԼԻՍ

Ü³ËÏÇÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ·»ñ³ÏßÇé Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ Çñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ¿ ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ, Ã»¨ ·ñ»Ã» µáÉáñÝ ¿É ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ µ³½Ù³ÃÇí ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÛÝÝ»ñ áõ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ: ØÇ·ñ³Ýï- Ý»ñÁ Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë ÝßáõÙ »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ó»éù µ»ñ³Í ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓÝ áõ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÁ (Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ³é¨ïñÇ áÉáñïáõÙ), ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝ ³åñ»Éáõ, ï³ñµ»ñ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï ß÷í»Éáõ ÷áñÓÁ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ ·áÑ »Ý Ý³¨, áñ ³Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ, Ã»å»ï ãÇ Ñ³çáÕí»É Ù»Í ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñ Ïáõï³Ï»É, ³ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É »Ý Ñá·³É Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇ ·áÝ» Ýí³½³·áõÛÝ Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñÁ, ÇÝãÝ ³Û¹ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³- ÝáõÙ ³Ý»É ã¿ÇÝ Ï³ñáÕ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý Ý³¨ Çñ»Ýó` ûï³ñ É»½íÇ ÇÙ³óáõÃÛ³Ý Ï³ï³ñ»É³·áñÍáõÙÁ` Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ³ßË³ï»É »Ý ²ØÜ-áõÙ Ï³Ù ºØ »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ: Ð³ñóí³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÝßáõÙ ¿, áñ Çñ»Ýó ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ó»éùµ»ñ³Í ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÝ û·Ý»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É Ý³¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Ð³ñÏ ¿ Ýß»É ë³Ï³ÛÝ, áñ ³Ûë ËÙµÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ è¸-áõÙ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý, ³íïáï»Ëëå³ë³ñÏÙ³Ý Ï³Ù ³é¨ïñÇ áÉáñïáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ »Ý: Üñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï»ñÁ ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ³ëáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ã»¨ ÙÇÝã ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ Ù»ÏÝ»ÉÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ï»É »Ý ÝáõÛÝ áÉáñïáõÙ, ³Û¹áõÑ³Ý- ¹»ñÓ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ëáíáñ»É »Ý ³í»ÉÇ áñ³ÏÛ³É ·áñÍ ³Ý»É, ù³Ý½Ç ³ÛÉ³å»ë ã¿ÇÝ í³ñÓ³ïñíÇ:

§ºë Ñ³ñáõëï ÷áñÓ »Ù Ó»éù µ»ñ»É. ³ÛÝï»Õ »Ã» ³Ù»Ý ÇÝãÁ ï»ÕÁ ï»ÕÇÝ ã³Ý»ë, ã»ë í³ñÓ³ïñíÇ, ³Û¹ å³ï×³éáí ç³Ý³óÇ É³í í³ñå»ï ¹³éÝ³É, áñ³ÏÛ³É ³ßË³ï³Ýù Ï³ï³ñ»É ëáíáñ»óÇ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 52 ï., ²ñ÷Ç

§ÆÙ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ÷áñÓÁ »ë ß³ï ¹ñ³Ï³Ý »Ù Ñ³Ù³ñáõÙ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ßË³- ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓ »Ù Ó»éù µ»ñ»É, Ï³ï³ñ»É³·áñÍ»É »Ù ³Ý·É»ñ»ÝÇ ÇÙ³óáõÃÛáõÝë, ëáíáñ»É »Ù ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝ ³åñ»É, ÇÝãÁ ß³ï ¿ å³Ï³ëáõÙ Ù»ñ Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÃÛ³ÝÁ: ºë Ï³Û³ó»É »Ù áñå»ë ³ÝÑ³ï¦: ÎÇÝ, 25 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëáë»ÉÇë, ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ïó³ÝÏ³Ý³ÛÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ë»÷³Ï³Ý ÷áùñ µÇ½Ý»ëÁ

52 ÑÇÙÝ»É: Üñ³ÝóÇó áÙ³Ýù ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ÷áñÓ»É »Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ` ³ÝÑ³çáÕ: ²Ûë ³ÝÑ³çá- ÕáõÃÛ³Ý Ù»ç Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ñ³Ïí³Í ¿ Ù»Õ³¹ñ»É Ñ³ñÏ³ÛÇÝ ¨ ³ÛÉ å»ï³Ï³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñÇÝ: ØÛáõëÝ»ñÁ ó³íáí ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³Ý- ùÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ãÇ Ñ³çáÕí»É µ³í³Ï³Ý³ã³÷ ·áõÙ³ñ ËÝ³Û»É ë»÷³Ï³Ý µÇ½Ý»ëÁ ÑÇÙÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ:

Ð³ñóí³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó ·ÛáõÕ»ñÁ ¨ ½µ³ÕíáõÙ »Ý ·ÛáõÕ³ïÝï»ëáõÃÛ³Ùµ, Ï³Ù ³ßË³ïáõÙ »Ý Ùáï³Ï³ ù³Õ³ùáõÙ` ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù ·ï³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ µáÕáùáõÙ ¿ ó³Íñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÇó, ë³Ï³ÛÝ áõñ³Ë ¿, áñ Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ¿:

ÆÝã¨¿, Ñ³ñóÙ³ÝÁ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ ³Ûëûñ ½ÕçáõÙ »Ý, áñ »ñµ¨¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ áñáßáõÙ »Ý Ï³Û³óñ»É ¨ Ñ³Ù³ñáõÙ »Ý, áñ »Ã» ãÙ»ÏÝ»ÇÝ, ³Ûëï»Õ ¿É ÏÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³ÛÇÝ áñ¨¿ Ï»ñå ·áõÙ³ñ í³ëï³Ï»É áõ Çñ»Ýó Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»- ñÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ÉÇÝ»É:

§ÐÇÙ³ ½ÕçáõÙ »Ù, áñ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å»ë ·Ý³ó»É »Ù: Î³ñÍáõÙ »Ù Ç½áõñ í³ïÝ³Í ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ¿ÇÝ: ²Ûëï»Õ ·áÝ» ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇë Ñ»ï ÏÉÇÝ»Ç, ÙÇ µ³Ý ÏÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³ÛÇ ³Ý»É, áÝó áñ µáÉáñÝ »Ý ³ÝáõÙ: ÆÙ ï³ñÇùáõÙ ³ñ¹»Ý áõ½áõÙ »ë Ñ³Ý·Çëï ³åñ»ë, ÇëÏ ³ÛÝï»Õ ß³ï É³ñí³Í ¿Ç. Ã»° ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ å³ï×³éáí, Ã»° Ï³ñáïÇ, ¨ Ã»° ÇÙ Ï³ñ·³íÇ×³ÏÇ¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 53 ï., ²ñ÷Ç

ՎերաÇÝï»·ñման ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ëáë»ÉÇë Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ë- ÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ëáõÙ ¿, Ã» í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó Ñ»ïá áã ÙÇ Ñá·»µ³Ý³Ï³Ý Ï³Ù Ùß³Ïáõ- Ã³ÛÇÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñ ãÇ áõÝ»ó»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ ³ÛÝï»Õ, áñï»Õ ÍÝí»É ¿, áñï»Õ Çñ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÝ »Ý:

§àã ÙÇ ËÝ¹Çñ ¿É ãÇ »Õ»É: ºÏ»É »Ù Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ýáñ ëÇñïë ï»ÕÝ ¿ ÁÝÏ»É: Ø³ñ¹Á Ù»Ý³Ï Çñ ÑáÕÇ íñ³ ¿ Ù³ñ¹¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 53 ï., ²ñ÷Ç

ê³ Ù³ë³Ùµ µ³ó³ïñíáõÙ ¿ Ý³¨ Ýñ³Ýáí, áñ ³Ûë ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ·»ñ³ÏßÇé Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ ë»½áÝ³ÛÇÝ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñÇ ¨ ï³ñí³ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³ÙÇë ³ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí ³ÝóÏ³óñ»É ¿ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ: Ð³Ù»Ù³ï³µ³ñ ³í»ÉÇ ¹Åí³ñ »Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï»ñåíáõÙ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý ²ØÜ Ï³Ù »íñáå³Ï³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñ, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¨ ³Û¹ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ ³åñ»É³Ï»ñåÇ áõ µ³ñù»ñÇ ÙÇç¨ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ß³ï ³í»ÉÇ Ù»Í ¿, ù³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¨ è¸, Ý³ËÏÇÝ ÊêÐØ ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ³Ûë ÙÇ·- ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ ³ÝóÏ³óñ»É »Ý ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ï³ñÇ` ³Û¹ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ »ñµ¨¿ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù ã³Ûó»É»Éáí:

53 §àõ½áõÙ ¿Ç ÙÇ³ÛÝ ÇÙ ï³Ý Ù»ç ÉÇÝ»É: ÆÝÓ ß³ï í³ï ¿Ç ½·áõÙ, »ñµ ï³ÝÇó ¹áõñë ¿Ç ·³ÉÇë: Ø³ñ¹ÇÏ ÙÇ ï»ë³Ï í³Ûñ»Ý³ó³Í ¿ÇÝ ÇÝÓ ÃíáõÙ, Çñ³ñ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ Ñ³ñ·³Ýù ãáõÝ»Ý, Çñ³ñ ã»Ý ½ÇçáõÙ: ØÇÝã¨ ÑÇÙ³ ã»Ù Ñ³ñÙ³ñíáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 50 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

§êÏ½µáõÙ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ñ: îËñáõÙ ¿Ç, Ùï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç` ÇÝãáõ »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ³ÛëåÇëÇÝ, ÇÝãáõ ¿ Ù»ñ »ñÏñÇ íÇ×³ÏÝ ³Ûëù³Ý µ³ñ¹ áõ Å³Ù³Ý³- ÏÇó Ñ»ï ÁÝÏ³Í: ÐÇÙ³ ³ñ¹»Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï»ñåí»É »Ù, ³Ý·³Ù ã»Ù ¿É ÝÏ³ïáõÙ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, Ã»¨ ÇÝùë ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ »Ù å³Ñå³Ý»É ß³ï ëáíáñáõÛÃÝ»ñ, áñáÝù Ó»éù »Ù µ»ñ»É ²ØÜ-áõÙ (ûñÇÝ³Ï` »ñµ»ù ÷áÕáóáõÙ ³ÕµÁ ·»ïÝÇÝ ã»Ù ·óáõÙ)¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 25ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ՎերաÇÝï»·ñման Ñ³ñóáõÙ Ù»Í Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝÇ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ý·³- Ù³ÝùÁ. ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áõÙ Ñ³çáÕí»É ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï áõ ³ñ³· »Ý Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É: ÆëÏ Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ¹»é ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Çñ»Ýó ³Ýû·ï³Ï³ñ »Ý ½·áõÙ:

ՌԵԷ ՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՅԻ ՀԵՌԱՆԿԱՐՆ ԵՐԸ

Ð³Ûñ»Ý³¹³ñÓ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ ¹³ñÓÛ³É Éù»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, µÝ³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ, Ù»Í³å»ë Ï³Ëí³Í ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ýñ³Ýó ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝÇó. ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É »Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, áñÁ Ýñ³Ýó ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ ï³ÉÇë ³å³Ñáí»É Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ·áÝ» Ýí³½³- ·áõÛÝ Ï³ñÇùÝ»ñÁ, ³ëáõÙ »Ý, Ã» ã»Ý áõ½áõÙ Ñ»é³Ý³É ³Ûëï»ÕÇó, ù³ÝÇ áñ Çñ»Ýó ³Ûëï»Õ ³í»ÉÇ É³í, ³½³ï áõ ³å³Ñáí »Ý ½·áõÙ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù, Ã»å»ï ³Ûëï»Õ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ·ïÝ»É, ³ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí ³ëáõÙ »Ý, áñ Çñ»Ýó ï³ñÇùÁ Ï³Ù ³éáÕç³Ï³Ý íÇ×³ÏÁ ³ÛÉ¨ë ÃáõÛÉ ã»Ý ï³ÉÇë ³ñï³·Ý³ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ Ù»ÏÝ»É: ÆëÏ ³Ñ³ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»Ý ¨ ¹»é ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ ³Ûëï»Õ É³í í³ñÓ³ïñíáÕ Ï³Ù ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, ³ëáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ñ³í³Ý³µ³ñ ¹³ñÓÛ³É ÏÙ»ÏÝ»Ý, »Ã» ³é³çÇÏ³ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³ÙÇëÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ³óùáõÙ ãÏ³ñáÕ³Ý³Ý ÉáõÍ»É Çñ»Ýó ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÁ: ²Ûë Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ó³íáí »Ý ÝßáõÙ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÇÝ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ã»Ý ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ ¹³ñÓÛ³É Çñ»Ýó ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñÇó áõ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇó Ñ»éáõ ³åñ»É:

54 Ո ՒՍԱՆՈՂ ՄԻԳՐԱՆՏ ՆԵՐ

ԿԵՑՈՒԹ ՅՈՒՆՆ ԱՐՏԵՐԿՐՈ ՒՄ

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³Ûë µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÇ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ëï³ó³Í áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ïÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Í³·³Í ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñáõÙÝ ¿ñ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óí»É ¿ 20 §áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï- Ý»ñÇ¦ ßñç³ÝáõÙ, áíù»ñ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É »Ý ï³ñµ»ñ ÷áË³Ý³ÏÙ³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ ¨ ëáíáñ»É ³Ù»ñÇÏÛ³Ý áõ »íñáå³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÇ µ³Ï³É³íñÇ³ïÝ»ñáõÙ ¨ Ù³·Çëïñ³ïáõñ³Ý»ñáõÙ: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ³ÛÝ »ñÏáõëÝ »Ý Ù»ÏÝ»É ³ÝÓÝ³Ï³Ý Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõÃÛ³Ùµ: àõëÙ³Ý ï¨áÕáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 10 ³ÙëÇó ÙÇÝã¨ 2 ï³ñÇ: ¸»åù»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÝ áõë³ÝáÕ- Ý»ñÇÝ ïñ³Ù³¹ñ»É »Ý ÏñÃ³Ãáß³ÏÝ»ñª áõëÙ³Ý, ×³Ý³å³ñÑ³Í³ËëÇ, Ñ³×³Ë Ý³¨ »ñÏñáõÙ ³åñ»Éáõ, ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ Ó»éù µ»ñ»Éáõ ¨ ³ÛÉ Í³Ëë»ñ Ñá·³Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÆÝãå»ë óáõÛó »Ý ï³ÉÇë Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ, Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÁ ÙÇ Íñ³·ñÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»Éáõó Ñ»ïá ÝáñÇó ¹ÇÙ»É »Ý Ù»Ï áõñÇß Íñ³·ñÇ, ûñÇÝ³Ï` ²ØÜ-áõÙ ëáíáñ»Éáõó Ñ»ïá ¹ÇÙ»É ¨ ëáíáñ»É »Ý »íñáå³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Éë³- ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ Ï³Ù Ñ³Ï³é³ÏÁ: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇÝ ¹ÇÙ»É »Ý µáõÑáõÙ áõëÙ³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ï³Ù ÐÐ-áõÙ µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ëï³Ý³Éáõó Ñ»ïá: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ÁÝ¹·ñÏí³Í ã»Ý »Õ»É ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñáõÙ: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÁ óáõÛó »Ý ï³ÉÇë áñ Ù»ÏÝ»ÉÇë Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ó»É »Ý ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ëáíáñ»Éáõ ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ, ÇÝãÁ Ý³¨ Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ Ý³Ë³å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ ¿` áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÝ áõëáõÙÝ ³í³ñï»Éáõó Ñ»ïá å»ïù ¿ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Ý Çñ»Ýó Í³·Ù³Ý »ñÏÇñ: ²ÛÝáõ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝÇí, Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ Ù³ëÁ Ý³Ëù³Ý ·Ý³ÉÁ ã»Ý µ³ó³é»É Ý³¨ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ÙÝ³Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ: §ºë Ý³Ë¨³é³ç Ù»ÏÝáõÙ ¿Ç ëáíáñ»Éáõ, µ³Ûó ã¿Ç µ³ó³éáõÙ ÙÝ³Éáõ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÁ: ÆÝãå»ë áñ ëï³óí»ñ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24ï., ºñ¨³Ý ÆëÏ ³Ñ³ ÐáõÝ·³ñÇ³ÛáõÙ áõë³Ý³Í ßñç³Ý³í³ñïÝ»ñÁ µ³ó³é»É »Ý ÙÝ³ÉÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³ÛÝï»Õ Ñ³ëï³ïí»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ áõÝ»ÇÝ É»½í³Ï³Ý (ÑáõÝ·³ñ»ñ»ÝÇÝ ãïÇñ³å»- ï»É»õ) ËÝ¹Çñ: ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ »ñÏñÇ ÁÝïñáõÃÛ³ÝÁ, ³å³ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ Ýß»É »Ý, áñ ¹³ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ »Õ»É ÏáÝÏñ»ï Íñ³·ñÇ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ÉÇÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÇ Ñ»ï: Ø»ÏÝ»ÉÇë Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÝ áõÝ»ó»É »Ý Ýáñ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ, ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ¨ ³ñ¨ÙïÛ³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ó»éùµ»ñÙ³Ý, Ù»Ï ³ÛÉ Ùß³ÏáõÛÃÇ Ñ»ï ß÷Ù³Ý, Ùï³Í»É³- Ï»ñåÇ ¨ ³ßË³ñÑ³Û³óùÇ ¨ ÷á÷áËáõÃÛ³Ý, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ýáñ Ï³å»ñ ëïÕÍ»Éáõ

55 ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñ: Üñ³Ýù Ñ³Ùá½í³Í ¿ÇÝ, áñ ³ñ¨ÙïÛ³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ñ Ýñ³Ýó Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³×Ç ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ ÙñóáõÝ³Ï ÉÇÝ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ ï³É: §Ø»ÏÝáõÙ ¿Ç ÙÇ³ÛÝ ëáíáñ»Éáõ ¨ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ: ºë Ùï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç, áñ Ù»ÏÝ»Ù ÇÙ ³éç¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ß³ï ¹éÝ»ñ Ï³ñáÕ »Ý µ³óí»É ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ¹ñ³ Ñ³Ù³ñ ¿Ç Ù»ÏÝáõÙ, áñ Ñ»ïá Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÏÛ³Ýùë ³í»ÉÇ ³å³Ñáí, ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³Ý·Çëï ÉÇÝÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ å³ï³ëË³ÝÝÝ»ñÇó Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ »½ñ³Ï³óÝ»É, áñ Ýñ³Ýó ³ñï»ñÏ- ñáõÙ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ëï³Ý³Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ³ñ¹ñ³ó»É »Ý: Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ áõëÙ³Ý Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë ëÏ½µÝ³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝáõÙ Ñ³Ý¹Çå³Í ¹Åí³ñáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó ÝßáõÙ »Ý Ï³ñáïÁ, ûï³ñ É»½íáí Ñ³Õáñ¹³Ïóí»Éáõ µ³ñ¹áõÃÛáõÝÁ, ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·Ç ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ (ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù, Í³Ýñ³µ»éÝí³ÍáõÃÛáõÝ), ÙÇçÙß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Õáñ¹³ÏóáõÃÛ³Ý ËÝ¹ÇñÁ ¨³ÛÉÝ: §...²ÛÝï»Õ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ Ý³¨, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ¹áõ Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ §Ï»Ýë³·ñáõÃÛáõÝ¦ ãáõÝ»ë, Çñ»Ýù ùá Ù³ëÇÝ áãÇÝã ã·Çï»Ý ¨ ¹áõ ³Ù»Ý ³Ý·³Ù ÝáñáíÇ å»ïù ¿ ù»½ Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝ»ë: ÆëÏ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ÛÉ ¿, ¹áõ áõñ ·ÝáõÙ »ë` ùá §³Ûó»ù³ñïÁ ·ÝáõÙ ¿ ùá Ñ»ï¨Çó¦, áñáíÑ»ï¨ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ·Çï»Ý, áñ »Ã» ¹áõ ³í³ñï»É »ë ³ÛëÇÝã ï»ÕÁ, Ï³Ù ³ßË³ï»É »ë ³Ûëï»Õ, Ï³Ù ÇÝã-áñ Ù»ÏÇ Í³ÝáÃÝ »ë, ³å³ ÇÝã »ë ù»½ÝÇó Ý»ñÏ³Û³óÝáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 32ï., ºñ¨³Ý Üáñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»ÉáõÝ Ýñ³Ýó û·Ý»É ¿ Ý³Ëûñáù ÝáõÛÝ Íñ³·ñ»ñáí ëáíáñ³Í Í³ÝáÃÝ»ñÇó ï»Õ»Ï³óí³Í ÉÇÝ»ÉÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ áñáß Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÙ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåí³Í Ý³Ë³å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ý ¹³ëÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù Í³ÝáÃ³óñ»É »Ý Íñ³·ñÇ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇÝ, ïíÛ³É »ñÏñÇÝ, Ùß³ÏáõÛÃÇÝ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: ²ØÜ Ù»ÏÝ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ Ï³ñÍÇù Ï³ Ý³¨, áñ »ñÏñÇ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ¨ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·»ñÝ »Ý û·ÝáõÙ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É å³ÛÙ³Ý- Ý»ñÇÝ: àñáß áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ ¿É ³ñ¹»Ý áõÝ»ó»É ¿ÇÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõë³Ý»Éáõ ÷áñÓ, ÇÝãÁ Ýñ³Ýó û·Ý»É ¿ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñå»É Çñ»Ýó ÏÛ³ÝùÁ:

ՎԵՐԱԴԱՐՁ ԵՎ ՎԵ ՐԱԻ ՆՏԵ Գ ՐՈՒՄ

ÆÝãå»ë ³ñ¹»Ý Ýßí»ó, áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÁ å³Û- Ù³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ »Õ»É Íñ³·ñÇ å³Ñ³Ýçáí:Â»¨ ëáíáñ»Éáõ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÝ ³ÛÝï»Õ ÙÝ³Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ ÃÇíÁ ³í»É³ó»É ¿, ¨ áñáßÝ»ñÁ ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ³Û¹ áõÕÕáõÃÛ³Ùµ ÷áñÓ»ñ »Ý Ï³ï³ñ»É, ë³Ï³ÛÝ, ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÇ ëÕáõÃÛ³Ý å³ï×³éáí ã»Ý Ñ³ëóñ»É ·ïÝ»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¨ »ñÏ³ñ³óÝ»É ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý Ï»óáõÃ- Û³Ý Å³ÙÏ»ïÁ, ÇëÏ ûñÇÝ³Ë³Ëï ¹³éÝ³É, Ã»° ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ (³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý

56 Ï³ñ·³íÇ×³ÏáõÙ Ñ³ÛïÝí»Éáí) ¨ Ã» Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ° (½ÇÝÍ³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÇó Ëáõë³÷»Éáí) ã»Ý ó³ÝÏ³ó»É: §..ºë ³ÛÝï»Õ ÙÝ³Éáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ùï³Í»É »Ù, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ³Ûëï»Õ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñ- Ý»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÙ: ²Ûá, »Ã» ÇÝÓ ³ÛÝï»Õ É³í ³ßË³ï³Ýù ³é³ç³ñ- Ï»ÇÝ, ³ÛÝå»ë, áñ »ë Ï³ñáÕ³Ý³ÛÇ ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É ÇÙ ³ÛÝï»Õ »ñÏ³ñ ÙÝ³ÉÁ, »ë ÏÙÝ³ÛÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 32 ï., ºñ¨³Ý º½³ÏÇ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñ »Ý, áñáÝù Ñëï³Ï Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É ¨ ³åñ»É Çñ»Ýó »ñÏñáõÙ: §²ÛÝï»Õ ëáíáñ»ÉÁ ÙÇ µ³Ý ¿, ÇëÏ ³åñ»ÉÁ Ù»Ï ³ÛÉ µ³Ý: ²Û¹ »ñÏÇñÝ ÇÙ µÝ³íáñáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ã¿: ²ÛÝï»Õ ³Ù»Ý ÇÝã ³íïáÙ³ï³óí³Í ¿, ¹áõ ¹³éÝáõÙ »ë ³íïáÙ³ï, µ³óÇ ³Û¹ ³ÛÝï»Õ ÏÛ³ÝùÁ ß³ï É³ñí³Í ¿: ²ÛÝï»Õ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ ¿ áõñÇß: ºë ³ÛÝï»Õ ×Çßï ¿, áõÝ»Ç ß³ï É³í ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñ, áñáÝù Ñ³Û ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÇë ÝÙ³Ý ¿ÇÝ: ´³Ûó ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýñ³å»ë ³ÛÝï»ÕÇ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ÛÉ ¿: Ø³ñ¹ÇÏ Ï³ñáÕ »Ý ù»½ Ñ»ï ß³ï É³í ÉÇÝ»É, µ³Ûó »ñµ»ù ã»ë Ï³ñáÕ íëï³Ñ ÉÇÝ»É, áñ Ý»Õ ûñ¹ ù»½ Ï³ç³Ïó»Ý: ´³óÇ ³Û¹ »Ã» »ë »ñ»Ë³ áõÝ»Ý³Ù, ã¿Ç áõ½»Ý³, áñ ÇÙ »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÝ ³ÛÝï»Õ Ù»Í³Ý³ÛÇÝ: ²ÛÝï»ÕÇ µ³ñù»ñÝ ÇÝÓ ¹áõñ ã»Ý ·³ÉÇë. ³ÛÝï»Õ ãÏ³ Ñ³ñ·³Ýù Ù»ÍÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ, »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÝ ³ÝáõÙ »Ý ³ÛÝ, ÇÝã áõ½áõÙ »Ý¦: ÎÇÝ, 23ï., ºñ¨³Ý Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÝßáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ý³Ëù³Ý Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù í»ñ³¹³ñÓÝ Çñ»Ýù áõÝ»ó»É »Ý Ù»Í ³ÏÝÏ³ÉÇùÝ»ñ: ÐÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ýñ³Ýù ³ÏÝÏ³É»É »Ý áõÝ»Ý³É É³í ³ßË³ï³Ýù` µ³ñÓñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓáí, Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³×, ¨, áñ ³Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ¨áñÝ ¿, ³ÏÝÏ³É»É »Ý Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ ·ïÝ»É Çñ»Ýó ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ áõ ÷áñÓÇ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏ: §...ëÏ½µÇó ß³ï á·¨áñí³Í ¿Ç, Ùï³ÍáõÙ ¿Ç, áñ ÇÝÓ ·ñÏ³µ³ó å»ïù ¿ ÁÝ¹áõÝ»Ý¦: ÎÇÝ, 29 ï.,ºñ¨³Ý ²Ûëï»Õ å»ïù ¿ Ýß»É, áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÝ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ³éÙ³Ùµ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý »Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõë³Ý»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ÷áñÓÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ó»éù »Ý µ»ñ»É Ýáñ Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝ Ï³Ù Ëáñ³óñ»É »Ý Çñ»Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ·Çï»ÉÇù- Ý»ñÝ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ó»éù »Ý µ»ñ»É Ýáñ ÷áñÓ ¨ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, ÇÝãÝ ¿É ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ Ýå³ëï»É ¿ Ýñ³Ýó ³ÝÓÝ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ïÏ³ÝÇßÝ»ñÇ ÷á÷áËáõÃÛ³ÝÁ (Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñåÇ ¨ ³ßË³ñÑ³Û³óùÇ ÷á÷áËáõÃÛáõÝ, µ³ñ»ËÇÕ× ³ßË³ï»Éáõ, ÇÝùÝ³íëï³ÑáõÃÛ³Ý, ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝáõÃÛ³Ý, å³ï³ëË³Ý³ïíáõÃÛ³Ý Ó»éùµ»ñáõÙ): §ºë ß³ï µ³ñÓñ »Ù ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ ÇÙ ³ÛÝï»ÕÇ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝÁ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇ ³éáõÙÝ»ñáí: Ü³Ë, »ë áñå»ë ³ÝÑ³ï ÷áËí»óÇ, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ï³ñµ»ñ Ùß³ÏáõÛÃÝ»ñÇ ï»ñ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ñ»ï ß÷í»Éáí՝ ß³ï ³ßË³ñÑ³Û³ó³ÛÇÝ ÷á÷áËáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ »Ù ½·³ó»É, ÙÇçÙß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Õáñ¹³ÏóáõÃÛ³Ý ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ »Ù Ó»éù µ»ñ»É: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, »ë ³í»ÉÇ ÇÝùÝ³íëï³Ñ »Ù ¹³ñÓ»É¦: ÎÇÝ, 21 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

57 ²é³í»É Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ Ýß»É »Ý ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ó»éùµ»ñáõÙÁ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý` Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ³ÝóÏ³óÝ»Éáõ Ù»Ãá¹³µ³ÝáõÃÛ³ÝÁ ïÇñ³å»ï»ÉÁ, ËÝ¹ñÇÝ í»ñÉáõÍ³Ï³Ý Ùáï»óáõÙ óáõó³µ»ñ»ÉÁ, ï»Õ»Ï³ïí³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñÇó û·ïí»ÉÁ, ÙÇç³ÝÓÝ³ÛÇÝ ¨ ÙÇçÙß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³Õáñ¹³Ïóáõ- ÃÛ³Ý, µ³Ý³Ïó»Éáõ, Ñ³ßí»ïíáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, é»ý»ñ³ïÝ»ñ, ¿ëë»Ý»ñ ·ñ»Éáõ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: Üßí³Í ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ Ýñ³Ýù ÏÇñ³éáõÙ »Ý Çñ»Ýó ³éûñÛ³ ÏÛ³ÝùáõÙ` ÇÝãå»ë ÙÇç³ÝÓÝ³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáõÙ, ³ÛÝå»ë ¿É ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ: ØÇ¨ÝáõÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, áã µáÉáñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ ëå³ëáõÙÝ»ñÝ »Ý ³ñ¹³ñ³ó»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇó ³ÝÙÇç³å»ë Ñ»ïá Ñ³Ý¹Çå»É »Ý ï³ñµ»ñ ï»ë³ÏÇ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ, áñáÝóÇó ³é³í»É Ñ³×³Ë ÝßáõÙ »Ý ëáóÇ³É-Ñá·»µ³Ý³Ï³Ý µÝáõÛÃÇ ¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ÑÇÙÝ³ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÁ։

êáóÇ³É-Ñá·»µ³Ý³Ï³Ý µÝáõÛÃÇ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇó »Ý կենցաղային պայմաններÇ, սոցիալական հարաբերություններÇ, կրթական համակարգի, Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñåÇ, մշակութային և այլ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ³éÏ³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÁ: §¸Åí³ñ ¿ñ, ã¿Ç Ñ³ñÙ³ñíáõÙ ³Ûëï»ÕÇ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ- Ý»ñÇÝ, ëå³ë³ñÏÙ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝùÇÝ, Ñ³ñ·³ÝùÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛ³ÝÁ: ºñµ ã»ë Ñ³ñÙ³ñíáõÙ, ³Ù»Ý ÇÝã ³í»ÉÇ ëáõñ »ë ÁÝ¹áõÝáõÙ, µ³Ûó Ñ»ïá ß³ï µ³Ý»ñÇ íñ³ ³ãù »ë ÷³ÏáõÙ Ï³Ù ßñç³ÝóáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 25ï., ºñ¨³Ý Կրթական համակարգի դժվարություններÇÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çå»É »Ý ³ÛÝ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇó Ñ»ïá ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É »Ý áõëáõÙÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µáõÑ»ñáõÙ, ¹ñ³Ýù պայմանավորված »Ý »Õ»É ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ ÑÇÝ ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áí, åñ³ÏïÇÏ Ù³ëÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛ³Ùµ ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: §ÆÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ù»Ý³¹Åí³ñÁ ÇÝëïÇïáõïáõÙ ³Û¹ 2 ï³ñÇÝ ëáíáñ»ÉÝ ¿ñ, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ³Ûëï»ÕÇ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ó¨Á ß³ï ¿ ï³ñµ»ñíáõÙ ³ÛÝï»ÕÇ á×Çó, ¨ »ë ã¿Ç Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É: ¸³ ÇÝÓ ³ÛÝù³Ý ³ÝÇÙ³ëï ¿ñ ÃíáõÙ, »ñµ ¹áõ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ·ñáõÙ »ë, Ñ»ïá í»ñ³ñï³¹ñáõÙ ³ÛÝ, ÇÝã ù»½ Ã»É³¹ñ»É »Ý ¨ áã áùÇ ãÇ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÙ ùá Ï³ñÍÇùÁ, ùá Ùáï»óáõÙÁ: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ³Ûëï»ÕÇ ·Çï»ÉÇùÁ áã ÙÇ åñ³ÏïÇÏ Ù³ë ãáõÝÇ ¨ ¹áõ »ñµ ÁÝ¹áõÝíáõÙ »ë ³ßË³ï³Ý- ùÇ, å»ïù ¿ ÝáñÇó ëáíáñ»ë åñ³ÏïÇÏ ·áñÍÁ¦: ÎÇÝ, 22ï., ºñ¨³Ý Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù ¿É Ýß»É »Ý, áñ µ³ñ¹áõÃÛáõÝ »Ý áõÝ»ó»É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ»ï ÷áËÑ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáõÙ, ÇÝãÇ å³ï×³é Ñ³Ù³ñ»É »Ý áõëÙ³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇÝ ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝ ³åñ»É³Ï»ñåÇÝ ëáíáñ ÉÇÝ»ÉÁ: §ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝ »Ù áõÝ»ó»É: ºë ëáíáñ»É ¿Ç ÇÝùÝáõñáõÛÝáõÃÛ³Ý, µ³Ûó ³Ûëï»Õ ÇÝÓ³ÝÇó, ûñÇÝ³Ï, å³Ñ³ÝçáõÙ »Ý, áñ »ë Å³ÙÁ 12-ÇÝ ï³ÝÁ ÉÇÝ»Ù¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

58 ØÇ Ù³ëÁ Ýß»É »Ý մï³Í»É³Ï»ñåÇ ¨ Ùß³ÏáõÃ³ÛÇÝ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñի å³ï×³éáí Çñ»Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñáÝó µ³ËíáõÙ »Ý ³éûñÛ³ ÏÛ³ÝùáõÙ: ¸ñ³Ýù ³éÝãíáõÙ »Ý µÛáõñáÏñ³ï³Ï³Ý ù³ßùßáõÏÝ»ñÇÝ, ëå³ë³ñÏ- Ù³Ý áÉáñïÇ ³ÝÏ³ï³ñáõÃÛ³ÝÁ, ÏáéáõåóÇáÝ ¹ñë¨áñáõÙÝ»ñÇÝ, áã µ³ñ»ÏÇñÃ Ñ³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇÝ: §²ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõó ¨ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó Ñ»ïá ëÏë»É »Ýù ß³ï µ³Ý»ñ ÝÏ³ï»É, áñáÝù ÙÇÝã ³Û¹ ã¿ÇÝù ÝÏ³ïáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 29ï., ºñ¨³Ý §ºë ³Û¹ 2.5 ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ã¿Ç »Õ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ¨ ÙÇ ùÇã Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÛáõÝÇó Ïïñí»É ¿Ç, í³ñ¹³·áõÛÝ ³ãù»ñáí ¿Ç Ý³ÛáõÙ Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë, áñ ß³ï ¿Ç Ï³ñáï»É¦: îÕ³Ù³ñ¹, 33 ï., ºñ¨³Ý ê³Ï³ÛÝ áñáß ¹»åù»ñáõÙ, ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ã»Ý Ïáñóñ»É Çñ»Ýó Ï³åÁ Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇ ¨ Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ»ï, ¨ áíù»ñ Ý³ËÏÇÝáõÙ áõÝ»ó»É »Ý ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõë³Ý»Éáõ ÷áñÓ, Ñ»ï¨³å»ë Ý³¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»Éáõ ÷áñÓ, ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»ßï »Ý í»ñ³Ñ³ëï³ïí»É Ï³Ù Ñ»ßï »Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É Ñ³ÕÃ³Ñ³ñ»É ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: §ºë ß³ï É³í ·Çï»Ç Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ÇÝã Çñ³íÇ×³Ï ¿: ºñµ»ù í³ñ¹³·áõÛÝ ³ãù»ñáí ã»Ù Ý³Û»É: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ÑÇÙ³ Ï³åÝ ³ÛÝù³Ý Ù³ïã»ÉÇ ¿, áñ ß³ï Ñ»ßï Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ñ³Õáñ¹³Ïóí»É. Ñ»é³Ëáëáí Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï, ÇÝï»ñÝ»ïÇó Éáõñ»ñ Ï³ñ¹³É ¨ ³ÛÉÝ: ²ÛÝï»Õ ³åñ»Éáõ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ »ë ÇÝÓ »ñµ»ù Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ïïñí³Í ã»Ù ½·³ó»É: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ÏñÏÇÝ ÇÝÓ û·Ý»ó ÇÙ Ù»Í ÷áñÓÁ ¹ñëáõÙ ·ïÝí»Éáõ ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24ï., ºñ¨³Ý Üß»Ýù, áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ³ÛÝ ÙÇ ù³ÝÇëÁ Ý³Ë³å»ë ·Çï»ÇÝ, Ã» ÇÝãáí »Ý ½µ³Õí»Éáõ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇó Ñ»ïá (ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáõ »Ý ÏÇë³ï ÃáÕ³Í áõëáõÙÁ Ï³Ù ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ): ²Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ËÝ¹ÇñÁ, áñÇ Ñ»ï ³éÝãí»É »Ý Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ, աշխատանքի ï»Õ³íáñÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóÝ ¿ñ : Üß»Ýù, áñ áã µáÉáñÇÝ ¿ Ñ³çáÕí»É ³ÝÙÇç³å»ë í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó Ñ»ïá ·ïÝ»É Çñ»Ýó ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ: Þ³ï»ñÁ ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ³ÙÇëÝ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ³Ý·áñÍ »Ý ÙÝ³ó»É, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³é³ç³ñÏí³Í ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ Ñ³×³Ë ãÇ Ñ³ÙÁÝÏ»É Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í ÏñÃáõÃÛ³ÝÁ Ï³Ù Çñ»Ýó å³Ñ³ÝçÝ»ñÇÝ (µ³ñÓñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ, Ó»éÝ³ñÏáõÃÛ³Ý Ý»ñëáõÙ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³×): §²ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»ÉÁ ß³ï »ñÏ³ñ ¿ñ ï¨áõÙ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù Ï³Ù ãÏ³ñ Ï³Ù ³ÛÝåÇëÇ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ»ñ ¿ÇÝ, áñ ã¿Ç Ï³ñáÕ ÇÝÓ ëïÇå»É ³ßË³ï»É: ºë ³Û¹ù³Ý ï³ñÇ Ýñ³ Ñ³Ù³ñ ã»Ù ëáíáñ»É, áñ ·Ý³Ù ó³Íñ í³ñÓ³ïñíáÕ, áã Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù ³Ý»Ù: Þ³ï Ï³Ý ÇÝÓ Ñ»ï ³í³ñï³ÍÝ»ñ, áñáÝù É³í Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñ »Ý, µ³Ûó ·áñÍ ãáõÝ»Ý, Ã³ñ·Ù³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý ³ÝáõÙ, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ³ßË³ï³ï»Õ ãÏ³: ´³Ûó ¹³

59 ó³í³ÉÇ ¿, áñáíÑ»ï¨ Ý³ Ï³ñ¨áÕ ¿ ÙÇ »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ¿É Ã³ñ·Ù³ÝáõÃÛáõÝ ³Ý»É, µ³Ûó Ñ»ïá Ï·Ý³ áõ Ù»Ýù ÏÏáñóÝ»Ýù É³í Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÇ¦: ÎÇÝ, 27ï., ºñ¨³Ý Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ÝßáõÙ ¿, áñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³- Ï³Ý կրթությամբ ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: ¸³ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ ÙÇ ß³ñù Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñáí. Ý³Ë` Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÷áñÓÁ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ ³Ï³¹»ÙÇ³Ï³Ý ¿ ¨ »ñÏñáñ¹` ãáõÝ»Ý Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÷áñÓ: ºññáñ¹` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ï »Ý Çñ»Ýó Ù³ë- Ý³·ÇïáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ ¨ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³é³çÁÝÃ³óÇ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, ¨ ãáññáñ¹` Çñ»Ýó Ó»éù µ»ñ³Í Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÁ ß³ï ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³- ïáõÏ ¿ ¨ ³Ûëï»Õ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏ ãÇ í³Û»ÉáõÙ: §…³Ûëï»Õ åñáµÉ»ÙÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý, ³×Ç ÑÝ³ñ³íáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ùÇã »Ý: ²Ûëï»Õ ¹áõ Ï³Ëí³Í »ë ùá ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇó: ºÃ» ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ¹ Ù»ç ù»½ ÇÝã-áñ µ³Ý ¹áõñ ã»Ï³í, ¹áõ ã»ë Ï³ñáÕ Ñ³Ý·Çëï ÷áË»É ·áñÍ¹, áñáíÑ»ï¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ß³ï ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõ- ÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ãÏ³Ý, ¹áõ å»ïù ¿ ß³ï Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏáñóÝ»ë ¹ñ³ íñ³: Ð³ïÏ³å»ë, »Ã» ³ßË³ï³Ýù¹ É³íÝ ¿ ¨ µ³ñÓñ í³ñÓ³ïñáõÃÛ³Ùµ ¿, ³í»ÉÇ »ë Ï³Ëí³Í ÉÇÝáõÙ: ¸³ ¿ åñáµÉ»ÙÁ ¨ ¹ñ³ Ñ³Ù³ñ »Ý Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ·ÝáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý §Î³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³ë»É, áñ û·ï³·áñÍ»É »Ù ÇÙ ëï³ó³Í ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ 15-20 ïáÏáëÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ÇÙ Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛ³Ùµ ã»Ù ³ßË³ïáõÙ: ÆÙ Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇë ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ù³Õ³ù³·ÇïáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ»ï Ï³å ãáõÝÇ: ´³Ûó »ë û·ï³·áñ- ÍáõÙ »Ù ÇÙ ³ÛÝ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñ ëáíáñ»É »Ù ¨ áñáÝù ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï »Ý ó³ÝÏ³ó³Í ·áñÍ ³Ý»ÉÇë: ºë û·ï³·áñÍáõÙ »Ù ÇÙ É»½í³Ï³Ý ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó ùã»ñÝ »Ý Ýß»É ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, áñ Çñ»Ýù Ó»éù »Ý µ»ñ»É ³ÛÝåÇëÇ Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, áñáÝù Çñ»Ýó ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý ïí»É ·ïÝ»É Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù: §ÆÝÓ ½³Ý·»óÇÝ, áñáíÑ»ï¨ »ë SPSS ·Çï»Ç ¨ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ³é³ç³ñ- Ï»óÇÝ... ¸ñëÇ ¹ÇåÉáÙÁ ÙÇßï ³é³í»ÉáõÃÛáõÝ ¿, Ñ»Ýó ¹ÇÙ»óÇª ³ÝÙÇç³å»ë ³Ýó³: ºë 12 Ñá·Ç áõÝ»Ç ÇÙ Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃÛ³Ý ï³Ï: Ð»ïá ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»óÇ ³ßË³ï»É ÝáõÛÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛ³Ý ³ÛÉ åñáÛ»ÏïáõÙ: ºë ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÇ µ³½³ÛÇó û·ïí»Éáõ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»Ç, áñÁ å³ñµ»ñ³µ³ñ û·ï³·áñÍáõÙ ¿Ç: ¸ñëÇ ¹ÇåÉáÙÝ áõ É»½áõÝ ß³ï ÙñóáõÝ³Ï »Ý ¹³ñÓÝáõÙ: ÐÇÙ³ ëáóÇáÉá·Ý»ñÇ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÁ µ³ñÓñ ¿, ÇëÏ CEU-Ý ³ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÇ³ÏÝ ¿ñ, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇÝ ï³ÉÇë ¿ñ ¹ñëÇ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ùµ ëáóÇáÉá·Ý»ñ¦: ÎÇÝ, 29ï., ºñ¨³Ý

60 §ºë ÇÙ Ã»½Á Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ¨ ê÷ÛáõéùÇ Ù³ëÇÝ ¿Ç ·ñ»É: ²ÛÝï»Õ ß³ï »Ù áõëáõÙÝ³ëÇñ»É ½³ñ·³óÙ³Ý ï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ՝ ï³ñµ»ñ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ ûñÇÝ³- Ïáí: ÐÇÙ³ ÇÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñÇ ½³ñ·³óÙ³ÝÝ ¿ ³éÝãíáõÙ ¨ »ë Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ »Ù ÇÙ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ Í³é³Û»óÝ»É ÇÙ ·áñÍÇÝ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý ØÛáõë ÏáÕÙÇó, Ï³ñÍÇù Ï³, áñ ³ÝÏ³Ë Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÇó, ÙÇ³ÛÝ É»½íÇ ÇÙ³óáõÃÛáõÝÁ (³Ý·É»ñ»ÝÇ) ¨ §¹ñëÇ¦ ¹ÇåÉáÙÇ ³éÏ³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÁ Çñ»Ýó ß³ï Ù»Í ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ »Ý ï³ÉÇë Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É: §... ³ÛÝ, áñ ¹áõ ¹ñëáõÙ ëáíáñ»É »ë, ß³ï µ³Ý ¿ ÷áËáõÙ: ºë ÇÝÓ íñ³ ½·³ó»É »Ù. Ã» ·Çï»ÉÇùÇ, Ã» ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý ³éáõÙáí ³é³í»ÉáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»Ù: ÆÝÓ ÇÙ Ý»ñÏ³ÛÇë ·áñÍÇÝ ³é³Ýó ÇÙ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÁ ëïáõ·»Éáõ »Ý ÁÝ¹áõÝ»É, áñáíÑ»ï¨ »ë MBA ¿Ç ëï³ó»É ²ØÜ-áõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 32ï., ºñ¨³Ý Ð³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ Ý»ñ·ñ³íí³Í »Ý ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝ- Ý»ñÇ ï³ñµ»ñ Íñ³·ñ»ñáõÙ Ï³Ù µ³ÝÏ³ÛÇÝ áÉáñïáõÙ: ØÇ¨ÝáõÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ýñ³Ýù Ýß»É »Ý, áñ ¹Åí³ñ ¿ ï³ñµ»ñ Íñ³·ñ»ñáõÙ ³ßË³ï»ÉÁ, ù³ÝÇ áñ ¹ñ³Ýù Ñ³×³Ë ï³ñµ»ñ áÉáñïÝ»ñáõÙ »Ý ÉÇÝáõÙ ¨ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ ã»Ý ï³ÉÇë Ï»ÝïñáÝ³Ý³Éáõ ¨ ÑÙï³Ý³Éáõ Ù»Ï Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý áõÕÕí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ùµ: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ÝÙ³Ý Íñ³·- ñ»ñÁ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ µÝáõÛÃ Ïñ»Éáí, ëïÇåáõÙ »Ý Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÇÝ å³ñµ»ñ³µ³ñ Ýáñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»É: ²Û¹ å³ï×³éáí ¿É ³ñ¹»Ý ÙÇïáõÙ ¿ ÝÏ³ïíáõÙ ï»Õ³÷áËí»É ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·Çó ¹»åÇ Ù³ëÝ³íáñ ë»Ïïáñ, áñï»Õ Ùñó³ÏóáõÃÛáõÝÁ, Ï³ÛáõÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ³×Ç ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³í»ÉÇ Ù»Í »Ý: Üñ³Ýù ÝßáւÙ »Ý Ý³¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ï»Õ³íáñÙ³Ý Ñ³ñóáõÙ սáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ան³ñ¹³ñáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, áñÁ ³ñï³Ñ³ÛïíáõÙ ¿ Ýñ³ÝáõÙ, áñ Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³ßíÇ ¿ ³éÝíáõÙ áã Ã» ³ÝÓÇ ëï³ó³Í ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ¨ áõÝ»ó³Í ÷áñÓÁ, ³ÛÉ áõñÇß Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñ: §²Ûëï»Õ Ãù³Í áõÝ»Ý ùá ¹ÇåÉáÙÇ íñ³. ù»½ Ï³ñáÕ »Ý ³é³ç³ñÏ»É ù³ñïáõÕ³ñÇ ·áñÍ: Î³ñáÕ »ë ¹ÇÙ»É áñ¨¿ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝ, µ³Ûó ¹Åí³ñ Ã» ³ÝóÝ»ë ³é³Ýó Í³ÝáÃÇ: ºÃ» ÝáõÛÝÇëÏ ³é³Ýó Í³ÝáÃÇ ³ÝóÝ»ë, ã»ë Ï³ñáÕ ³é³ç ·Ý³É: â»Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñÅ»ùÁ: ²Ûëï»Õ ã»Ý ³é³ç³ñÏáõÙ ³ÛÝåÇëÇ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñ, áñ ¹áõ Ï³Û³Ý³ë Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Î³ñáÕ »ë ÙÇ³ÛÝ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáõÙ ³ßË³ï»É: ²Ûëï»Õ ãÏ³Ý ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ å³ßïáÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝó Ï¹ÇÙ»ë: ºë ¹ÇÙ»É »Ù Ù»Ï-»ñÏáõ ï»Õ, Ã»¨ µáÉáñáíÇÝ ã¿Ç ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ ³ÛÝï»Õ ³ßË³ï»É, µ³Ûó ³ñ¹»Ý Ñá·Ý»É ¿Ç ³Ý·áñÍ ÉÇÝ»Éáõó, ¹ÇÙ»É »Ù Ý³¨ ÙÇ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝ, áñï»Õ ÇÝÓ ³é³ç³ñÏ»óÇÝ ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 200 ¹áÉ³ñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

61 ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ÝßáõÙ ¿, áñ ÑÇ³ëÃ³÷áõÃÛáõÝ »Ý ³åñ»É` Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇ- ùáõÙ ·Ý³Ñ³ïí³Í ãÉÇÝ»Éáõ ¨ ³é³í»É ¨ë å³Ñ³Ýçí³Í չÉÇÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÇó, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÇó: ¸³ ³ñï³Ñ³ÛïíáõÙ ¿ Ýñ³ÝáõÙ, áñ Ýñ³Ýù ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ ¿ÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÙ ¨ Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý ÏÇñ³éáõÙ: §ºÃ» ³×»Éáõ ï»Õ ÉÇÝÇ... ºë Ñ³×áõÛùáí Ï³ßË³ï»Ç áñ¨¿ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõ- ÃÛáõÝáõÙ, »Ã» ãÉÇÝ»ñ ³Û¹ ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ: ºë Ï½µ³Õí»Ç Ã» ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõ- ÃÛ³Ý Ùß³ÏÙ³Ùµ, ¨ Ã» Çñ³·áñÍÙ³Ùµ: àõñÇß »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ ³ÝÁÝ¹Ñ³ï ³×»Éáõ ÙÇ³Ï ï»ÕÁ å»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·Ý ¿, µ³Ûó Ù»½ Ùáï ¹³ µáÉáñáíÇÝ ³Û¹å»ë ã¿¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý ²ÛÝåÇëÇ ïå³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ ëï»ÕÍíáõÙ, áñ å»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³Ï³ñ·áõÙ Ýñ³Ýó Ý»ñ·ñ³íí³Í ãÉÇÝ»ÉÝ ¿ ã·Ý³Ñ³ïí³Í ÉÇÝ»Éáõ ¹ñë¨áñáõÙÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÁ: ²ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ ëï³ó³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÝ ³ñ¹»Ý ãÇ ó³ÝÏ³ÝáõÙ ó³Íñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓáí (ûñÇÝ³Ï 1500 ¹áÉ³ñÇó ó³Íñ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ) ³ßË³ï»É, ÇëÏ ÝÙ³Ý å³Ñ³ÝçÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÙ ³ÛÝù³Ý ¿É Ñ»ßïáõÃÛ³Ùµ ã¿ Çñ³Ï³Ý³óíáõÙ: §ÂíáõÙ ¿ñ, áñ ³ÛÝ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ, áñ ¹áõ ³ñ»É »ë` ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ¹, ³ñ¹³ñ³óí³Í ã¿, ¹áõ å³Ñ³Ýçí³Í ã»ë: ºë ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ï³, áñáíÑ»ï¨ Ñ³ñÙ³ñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ã¿Ç ·ïÝáõÙ: ÆÝÓ ³é³ç³ñÏáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ, áñÁ ã³ñÅ»ñ ÇÙ ³Û¹ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³ÝÁ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý ´Ý³Ï³Ý ¿, áñ Ýñ³Ýù ×³Ý³å³ñÑÝ»ñ »Ý ÷ÝïñáõÙ Ñ³ÕÃ³Ñ³ñ»Éáõ Ýßí³Í ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ¨ ³Ù»ÝÇó Ñ³×³Ë Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáÕ ëó»Ý³ñÝ»ñÇó »Ý áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ó·ïáõÙÁ` ß÷í»É ÝÙ³Ý³ïÇå ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ ßñç³Ý³- í³ñïÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï, Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÝ»ñÇ և Çñ³Ï³Ý³óÝ»É Ñ³Ù³ï»Õ ÙÇçáó³éáõÙÝ»ñ: ´³óÇ ³Û¹, ¹ñ³Ý û·ÝáõÙ ¿ Ý³¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáõÙ, áñï»Õ ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ Ñ³ÙÁÝÏÝáõÙ ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ï»ë³ÍÇ Ñ»ï: §ØÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÛáõÝáõÙ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ùá Ý³ËÏÇÝáõÙ ï»ë³ÍÇ Ñ»ï ³Û¹ù³Ý ¿É Ù»Í ã¿, ¨ ¹³ û·ÝáõÙ ¿ Ñ³ñÙ³ñí»É, ¹áõ ³é³ÝÓÝ³å»ë Ù»Í ßáÏ ã»ë ³åñáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 27 ï., ºñ¨³Ý

ՌԵԷՄԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՅԻ ՀԵՌԱՆԿ ԱՐՆԵՐԸ

Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇó Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ »½ñ³Ï³óÝ»É, áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ãÇ µ³ó³é»É ³å³·³ÛáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ØÇ¨ÝáõÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, Ýñ³Ýù ã»Ý å³ïñ³ëïíáõÙ Ù»ÏÝ»É å³ñ½³å»ë Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÉÇÝ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ³ÛÉ ¹³ ¹ÇïíáõÙ ¿ Ýå³ï³Ï³ÛÇÝª áõëáõÙÁ Ù³·Çëïñ³ïáõñ³ÛáõÙ Ï³Ù ³ëåÇñ³Ýïáõñ³ÛáõÙ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Éáõ Ï³Ù ³ßË³ï»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ:

62 §ºë Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ »Ù: ºë ³Ûëï»Õ ã»Ù ó³ÝÏ³ó»É ÙÝ³É: ¶Ý³Éáõ »ñÏáõ ï³ñµ»ñ³Ï áõÝ»Ù. Ï³Ù ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É, Ï³Ù ëáíáñ»Éáõ Ù»ÏÝ»É, »ññáñ¹ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÁ` ¶É»Ý¹»ÛÉáõÙ ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý ³åñ»Éáõ ¨ ³Ù³Ý Éí³Ý³Éáõ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÝ ÇÝÓ ãÇ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 24 ï., ºñ¨³Ý §ÆÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ áÉáñïáõÙ ÇÙ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÇ ³í»É³óáõÙ ã»Ù ï»ëÝáõÙ: ÆÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÝ ³í»ÉÇÝ ï³É Ñ³ëï³ï ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ: ºñ¨Ç ë³ ¿ å³ï×³éÁ, áñ »ë ÷áñÓáõÙ »Ù ÷³Ëã»É: ÆÝÓ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³Ûëï»Õ ÷³Ï ã»Ý ¹éÝ»ñÁ, »ë Ï³ñáÕ »Ù ¹³éÝ³É ³í³· ¹³ë³Ëáë, ¨ ³ÛÉÝ, µ³Ûó »ë ¹ñ³ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³í»ïáõÃÛáõÝÁ ã»Ù ï»ëÝáõÙ¦: ÎÇÝ, 25 ï., ºñ¨³Ý ²å³·³ÛáõÙ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ã»Ý µ³ó³é»É Ý³¨ Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ Ý»ñÏ³ÛáõÙë µ³í³ñ³ñí³Í »Ý Çñ»Ýó ³ßË³ï³Ýùáí ¨ ³ÛÝ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ í»ñç»ñë »Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¨ áõÝ»Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ 2 ï³ñÇ ÙÝ³Éáõ å³ñï³íáñáõÃÛáõÝ: ä»ïù ¿ Ýß»É Ý³¨ ³ÛÝ ÷³ëïÁ, áñ ÙÇ Ù³ëÁ ÏñÏÇÝ ëáíáñ»Éáõ (ÏñÃ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇÝ ¹ÇÙ»Éáõ) ³éÇÃÁ ÷áñÓáõÙ ¿ û·ï³·áñÍ»É áñå»ë Ð³Ûëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ÙÇçáó: §ºë Ùï³¹Çñ »Ù Ù³·Çëïñ³ïáõñ³ ÁÝ¹áõÝí»É ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ: ¸³ ³ÛÝù³Ý ÇÙ ëáíáñ»Éáõ Ó·ïáõÙÁ ã¿, áñù³Ý ³ÛÝ, áñ áõ½áõÙ »Ù ÙÇ ùÇã Ïïñí»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó¦: ÎÇÝ, 21ï., ºñ¨³Ý ÆëÏ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÇó »ñÏáõëÁ áã ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ áõÝ»Ý, ³ÛÉ Ý³¨ áñáß³ÏÇ ù³ÛÉ»ñ »Ý Ó»éÝ³ñÏáõÙ ¨ ³ñ¹»Ý ¹ÇÙ»É »Ý HSMP (High skilled migration program) Ï³Ý³¹³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñÇÝ, áñÁ, Ýñ³Ýù Ñ³Ù³ñáõÙ »Ý §ù³Õ³ù³ÏÇñÃ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ¦ ï³ñµ»ñ³ÏÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÁ:

²Ù÷á÷»Éáí Ýß»Ýù, áñ Ý³Ë ¨ ³é³ç ëï»ÕÍíáõÙ ¿ ³ÛÝ ïå³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ, áñ »Ã» ãÉÇÝ»ñ ëáíáñ»Éáõó Ñ»ïá í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ¨ Çñ»Ýó »ñÏñáõÙ áñáß³ÏÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÙÝ³Éáõ Íñ³·ñ³ÛÇÝ å³Ñ³ÝçÁ, ³å³ §áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ¦ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Ïû·ï³·áñÍ»- ÇÝ ¹ñëáõÙ Ñ³ëï³ïí»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ÁÝÓ»éÝí³Í ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ØÇ¨ÝáõÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõó Ñ»ïá ¿É Ýñ³Ýó Ùáï ÙÝáõÙ ¿ ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ó³ÝÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ØÇ Ù³ëÇ ¹»åùáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ ó³ÝÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñ- í³Í ¿ ³ÛÝ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³Ýùáí, áñ Ç ëÏ½µ³Ý» Ýñ³Ýù Çñ»Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ Ù³ëÝ³·Çïáõ- ÃÛáõÝ ÁÝïñ»ÉÇë Ñ³ßíÇ ã»Ý ³é»É Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛÇ å³Ñ³ÝçÝ»ñÁ, ³Û¹ å³ï×³éáí ¿É Ýñ³Ýù ã»Ý Ï³ñáÕ³ÝáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ, ³ÛÉ ³ßË³ï³Ýù »Ý ëï³ÝáõÙ ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³ñï»ñÏ- ñáõÙ Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í ¹ÇåÉáÙÇ Ï³Ù ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ßÝáñÑÇí: ØÛáõë Ù³ëÇ ¹»åùáõÙ ¿É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇó Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ ÑÇÙù ¿ Í³é³ÛáõÙ ³ÛÝ, áñ, Ã»¨ ³ßË³ïáõÙ »Ý Çñ»Ýó ëï³ó³Í Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛ³ÝÁ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ áõÝ»Ý Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùáõÙ ·Ý³Ñ³ïí³Í ãÉÇÝ»Éáõ ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³×Ç ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³ÏáõÃÛ³Ý ¨

63 Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛ³Ý ½·³óáÕáõÃÛáõÝ: ²ÛëåÇëáí Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÷³ëï»É, áñ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ áõë³Ý³Í »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Ñ»é³ÝÏ³ñáõÙ áõÝÇ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ¨ ÷áñÓáõÙ ¿ ï³ñµ»ñ Íñ³·ñ»ñÝ û·ï³·áñÍ»Éáí` ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»É ³ñï»ñÏÇñ:

64 ՀԻՄՆԱԿԱՆ ԱՐԴՅՈՒՆՔՆԵՐ ԵՎ ԵԶՐԱՀԱՆԳՈՒՄՆԵՐ

Մ ԻԳՐԱՑԻԱՅԻ ՑՈՒՑԱՆԻՇՆԵ ՐԸ ԵՎ ՈՒՂՂՈՒԹՅՈՒՆՆԵՐ Ը

Վերադարձողների հետազոտությամբ ստացված տվյալները հաստատե- ցին, որ 2002-2007 թթ. ժամանակահատվածում Հայաստանի արտաքին միգրացիոն հոսքերում գերակշռել են աշխատանքային միգրանտները: Դա նշանակում է, որ իրավիճակն էականորեն փոխվել է 1990-ականների սկզբի համեմատ, երբ 800,000-1,000,000 մարդ մշտապես արտագաղթեց Հայաստանից և համալրեց Ռուսաստանում, Ուկրաինայում, ԱՄՆ-ում և Արևմտյան ու Արևելյան Եվրոպայի պետություններում բնակվող հայկական սփյուռքի մեծաթիվ շարքերը:

o Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ßÝáñÑÇí ÑÝ³ñ³íáñ »Õ³í Ñ³ßí³ñÏ»É, áñ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ³ÝÓ³Ýó ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃÇíÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 230,000 ± 15,000, áñáÝóÇó 175,000 ± 13,000-Á Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇóª ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ³í»ÉÇ ù³Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù: 2002 Ã. ÑáõÝí³ñÇ 1-Çó ëÏë³Í Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï áõÝ»ó»É ¿ ÙÇçÇÝ Ñ³ßíáí 2.5 áõÕ¨áñáõÃÛáõÝ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ: ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ÐÐ Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ ÑÇÝ·»ñáñ¹ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ¸»åù»ñÇ »ñÏáõ »ññáñ¹áõÙ ³ñï»ñÏÇñ ³ßË³ï»Éáõ ¿ Ù»ÏÝ»É ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÇó ÙÇ³ÛÝ Ù»ÏÁ:

o Ð³ñóÙ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í ³ÝÓ³Ýó ÃÇíÁ ãÇ ·»ñ³½³Ýó»É 37,000-Á: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ÐÐ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ 2-3%-Á: Æ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ, Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ ëáíáñ³µ³ñ Ù³ëÝ³ÏóáõÙ ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇª Ù»ÏÇó ³í»ÉÇ ³Ý¹³Ù: àõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ÐÐ ïÝ³ÛÇÝ ïÝï»ëáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ 1%-Çó å³Ï³ëÁ: àõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ÃÇíÁ, Áëï Ñ³ßí³ñÏÝ»ñÇ, Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 7,000 ± 3,000:

65 Ուղևորության երկրների իմաստով միգրացիոն հոսքերի բազմազանու- թյունը զգալիորեն նվազել է: Տարբեր պատճառներով հայ միգրանտների հիմնական նպատակակետը դարձել է Ռուսաստանի Դաշնությունը:

o ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ µáÉáñ ËÙµ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³Ï³Ï»ï ¿ Ñ³Ý¹Çë³ó»É èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ¸³ßÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ: èáõë³ëï³Ý ¿ áõÕ¨áñí»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 96%-Á: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÁ ÝáõÛÝå»ë áõÕ¨áñí»É ¿ èáõë³ëï³Ý. Ýñ³Ýó 71%-Á µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ ¿ Ñ³ëï³ï»É èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ: Æñ³íÇ×³ÏÁ ÝáõÛÝã³÷ ÙÇ³Ýß³Ý³Ï ã¿ ÙÇ³ÛÝ áõë³ÝáÕÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ. áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ï»ëÇó ³í»ÉÇÝ (56%) Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý èáõë³ëï³Ý` ëáíáñ»Éáõ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ 26%-Á Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ ºíñáå³Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÛ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñ:

Մ ԻԳՐԱՆՏՆԵՐԻ ՍՈՑԻԱԼ - ԺՈՂՈՎՐԴԱԳՐԱԿԱՆ ԲՆՈՒԹԱԳԻՐԸ

Վերջին տասնամյակում Հայաստանից միգրացիան տնտեսական և սոցիալական համակարգի խարխլման ծանր հետևանքներից փախչելու` ընտանիքների հուսահատ փորձից վերածվել է Հայաստանում մնացող ընտանիքների ապրուստի պայմանները բարելավելու համար ավելի մեծ գումար վաստակելու նպատակով հայրերի` անհատապես արտերկիր մեկնելու գործընթացի: Միջին տարիքի տղամարդկանց միգրացիոն բարձր ակտիվությունը որոշակիորեն ազդում է Հայաստանի ժողովրդագրական իրավիճակի վրա և կարող է երկարատև հատվածում հանգեցնել աշխատուժի պակասորդի:

o Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ å³ñ½í»ó, áñ µáÉáñ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 79%- Á, ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 90%-Á ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 51%-Á ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »Ý: Î³Ý³Ûù ·»ñ³ÏßéáõÙ »Ý áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ: ²Û¹ ÑáëùÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ, ã³÷³½³Ýó ÷áùñ ¿ ¨ ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ³½¹»É ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ Ñ³Ù³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ íñ³: 2001 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇ Ù³ñ¹³Ñ³Ù³ñÇ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñáí, ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ï³½Ù»É »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý (16 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ) 47%-Á: Ø»ñ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ñ³ëï³ïí»ó, áñ ³Û¹ Ñ³Ù³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ å³Ñå³Ýí»É ¿ 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇ ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ, ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ý³¨ µ³ó³Ñ³Ûïí»ó, áñ ·»Ý¹»ñ³ÛÇÝ ³éáõÙáí áã Ñ³í³ë³ñ³ÏßÇé

66 ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ å³ï×³éáí Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³éÏ³ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ÃíáõÙ ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝÁ Ýí³½»É ¿ ÙÇÝã¨ 42-44%:

o ØÇçÇÝ ï³ñÇùÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý (25-54 ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÝ»ñ) µ³ñÓñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ Ï³éáõóí³ÍùÇ íñ³: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ ³Ûë ï³ñÇù³ÛÇÝ ËÙµÇ Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 79%, ÙÇÝã¹»é ÙÝ³ó³Í µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý Ï³½ÙáõÙ ÝáõÛÝ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 51% ¿: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇçÇÝ ï³ñÇùÁ 38 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¿, ÇëÏ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ³ÝÓ³Ýó ÙÇçÇÝ ï³ñÇùÁ` 44:

Թեև կրթության ավելի բարձր մակարդակ ունեցող մարդկանց համար Հայաստանի աշխատուժի շուկան ավելի հասանելի է, ինչի շնորհիվ նրանց միգրացիոն ակտիվությունը, որպես կանոն, ավելի ցածր է, 2002- 2007 թթ. ժամանակահատվածում Հայաստանի հմուտ աշխատուժի մոտ 10%-ը մեկնել է Հայաստանից՝ արտերկրում ավելի լավ հնարավորություններ գտնելու նպատակով: Բացառությամբ շինարարության ոլորտի, հմուտ աշխատողների բացակայությունը Հայաստանում, ըստ երևույթին, ներկայումս չի հանգեցնում արտադրանքի որակի վատթարացմանը և/կամ քանակի նվազմանը: Այնուհանդերձ, իրավիճակը ժամանակի ընթացքում կարող է փոխվել և հետազոտության եզրակացությունները պետք է քաղաքականություն մշակողների համար հնչեն որպես ահազանգ` հմուտ աշխատուժի արտագաղթի հնարավոր բացասական հետևանքների մասին:

o ²ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ Ý»ñ·ñ³íí»É ¿ ÙÇçÝ³Ï³ñ· ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ 11%-Á, Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ 10%-Á ¨ µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ 9%-Á:

o Ð³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ¨ µ³ñÓñ³·áõÛÝ ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕ ã³÷³Ñ³ë µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ ÃÇíÁ Ï³½ÙáõÙ ¿ 900,000 ± 25,000: Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ å³ñ½í»ó, áñ 2002- 2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ Ùáï 10%-Á, Ï³Ù 90,000 Ñá·Ç, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý` ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³í»ÉÇ É³í ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí:

67 Միգրացիոն ակտիվությունը կախված չէ բացառապես աշխատուժի ներքին շուկայում որոշակի մասնագիտական խմբերի մրցունակու- թյունից: Հայաստանում մնալու և արտագաղթելու միջև ընտրությունն առավել հաճախ պայմանավորված է արտերկրի աշխատուժի շուկաներից ստացվող ազդակներով և/կամ մասնագիտական տարբեր խմբերի գենդերային կառուցվածքով:

o Ö³ñï³ñ³å»ïáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý, ï³ñµ»ñ ÇÝÅ»Ý»ñ³Ï³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ ¨ ïñ³ÝëåáñïÇ µÝ³·³í³éÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÁ óáõó³µ»ñ»É »Ý ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁ: Üñ³Ýó 12- 19%-Á í»ñçÇÝ í»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³éÝí³½Á Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù Ù»ÏÝ»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇóª ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ÷Ýïñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: ²Ûë Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ µ³ñÓñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛáõÝÁå³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñáõÙ, Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÇ ³é³ÝÓÝ³Ñ³ïÏáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñáí: Â»¨ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇ ÝÏ³ïÙ³Ùµ å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ í»ñç»ñë Ù»Í³ó»É ¿, Ýñ³Ýó` ³ñï»ñÏÇñ Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ áñáßáõÙÁ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí»É ¿ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñíáù å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáí (Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓ»ñÇ ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ïáí):.

o ²ñï»ñÏñÇ ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ ßáõÏ³Ý»ñÇó ëï³óíáÕ ³½¹³ÏÝ»ñÁ, Ï³ñÍ»ë, ³í»ÉÇ ÃáõÛÉ »Ý ³½¹áõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ï»Õ»Ï³ïí³Ï³Ý ï»ËÝáÉá·Ç³Ý»ñÇ (îî) Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ íñ³: îî Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ó³Íñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý å³ï×³éÝ»ñÇó Ù»ÏÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ îî áÉáñïáõÙ µ³ñÓñ áñ³Ï³íáñáõÙ áõÝ»óáÕ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³éÏ³ ¿ ÙñóáõÝ³Ï ï»Õ³Ï³Ý å³Ñ³Ýç³ñÏ: îî Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÁ Ý³ËÁÝïñáõÙ »Ý ÙÝ³É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ Ý³¨ ³ÛÝ å³ï×³éáí, áñ, Ç ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝ ³ÛÉ áÉáñïÝ»ñÇ, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛáõÝÁ ¨ ËÝ³ÙùÇ Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, îî Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ ï»Õ³ÛÝ³óí³Í ã»Ý, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` Ï³ñáÕ »Ý Ï³ï³ñí»É ¹ñëÇó ëï³óíáÕ å³ïí»ñÝ»ñáí, ¨ Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý îî ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÝ ³ßË³ïáõÙ »Ý ³ñï»ñÏñÇ Ñ³×³Ëáñ¹Ý»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ:

o îÝï»ë³·»ïÝ»ñÇ, µÅÇßÏÝ»ñÇ, Ù³ÝÏ³í³ñÅÝ»ñÇ, ÑáõÙ³ÝÇï³ñ ¨ Ñ³ë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý ·ÇïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ (ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ` Çñ³í³µ³ÝÝ»ñÇ) ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ã³÷³íáñ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý (6-9%) å³ï×³éÝ»ñÝ ³ÛÉ »Ý: ²Û¹ ãáñë ËÙµ»ñÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝ ¿ ÁÝÏÝáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ÑÙáõï ³ßË³ïáõÅÇ 52%-Á, ¨ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³Ý ³ÏÝÑ³Ûïáñ»Ý ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ ÏÉ³Ý»É ³éÏ³ áÕç

68 ³ßË³ïáõÅÁ, áñÇ ³ñï³óáÉáõÙÁ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ·áñÍ³½ñÏáõÃÛ³Ý µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ¿: ²ÛÝáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Ù»ÏÝÙ³Ý ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³Ý»ñÁ ÝáõÛÝå»ë å³ïñ³ëï ã»Ý ÁÝ¹áõÝ»É Ýñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï»ñÇÝ: Ð»ï¨³µ³ñ, ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇó áÙ³Ýù áñáßáõÙ »Ý Ï³ï³ñ»É å³Ï³ë ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ å³Ñ³ÝçáÕ ³ßË³ï³ï³Ýù ³ñï»ñÏñÇ ßáõÏ³Ý»ñáõÙ:

o êÝÝ¹Ç ï»ËÝáÉá·Ý»ñÇ, ï»ùëïÇÉÇ ¨ Ã»Ã¨ ³ñ¹ÛáõÝ³µ»ñáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ó³Íñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý (5-6%) ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý å³ï×³éÝ ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËÙµ»ñÇ ë»é³ÛÇÝ Ï³½ÙÝ ¿. ³Û¹ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³Ý³Ûù »Ý: Â»¨ Ýñ³Ýó ³í»ÉÇ ù³Ý 40%-Á Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ·áñÍ³½áõñÏ »Ý, ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ Ýñ³Ýó Ñ³Ù³ñ ËÇëï ë³ÑÙ³Ý³÷³Ï »Ý:

Հիմնականում պայմանավորվելով աշխատուժի տեղական շուկա մուտքի հնարավորությունների բացակայությամբ և ցածր աշխատավարձերով, միգրացիոն գործընթացը շարունակում է ներգրավել մարզային քաղաքների և գյուղերի բնակիչներին` ամենաքիչն ազդելով Երևանի վրա:

o ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÑáëùÇ Ù»ç ·»ñ³ÏßÇé ï»Õ ¿ ½µ³Õ»óñ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛáõÝÁ (44%): ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 23%-Á՝ ºñ¨³ÝÇ, ÇëÏ Ù»Ï »ññáñ¹Á` ³ÛÉ ù³Õ³ù³ÛÇÝ µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÇ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñ ¿ÇÝ: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 45%-Á »Õ»É »Ý Ù³ñ½³ÛÇÝ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñÇó, 28%-Á` ºñ¨³ÝÇó, ÇëÏ 27%-Á` ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÇó: àõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ (58%) ºñ¨³ÝÇ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñ ¿ÇÝ, ¨ ÙÇ³ÛÝ 8%-Ý ¿ÇÝ ·ÛáõÕ³Ï³Ý µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñÇó:

o ²ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ï»ÙåÝ ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñÝ ¿ñ ÞÇñ³ÏáõÙ, ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇùáõÙ, ²ñ³·³ÍáïÝáõÙ, ì³Ûáó ÒáñáõÙ ¨ î³íáõßáõÙ: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ Ù»ç ³é³í»É ³ÏïÇí ¿ÇÝ ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇùÁ ¨ î³íáõßÁ, ÙÇÝã¹»é ºñ¨³ÝÇó ¨ Îáï³ÛùÇó ¿ñ áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ: ÀÝ¹³Ýáõñ ³éÙ³Ùµ, ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ³ÏïÇíáõÃÛ³Ý ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÝ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»É ¿ ¶»Õ³ñùáõÝÇùáõÙ. 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ¿ ³Ûë Ù³ñ½Ç µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý 15%-Á:

69 Զ ԲԱՂՎԱԾՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ԵՎ ԵԿ ԱՄՈՒՏԸ ՄԵԿՆՄԱՆ ԵՐԿՐՆԵՐՈՒՄ

Հետազոտությամբ պարզվեց, որ միգրանտների ճնշող մեծամասնությանը (90%) հաջողվել է արտերկրում աշխատանք գտնել: Հայաստանի բնակչության զբաղվածության վերաբերյալ վիճակագրական տվյալների հիման վրա կարելի է պնդել, որ նրանց առնվազն 30%-ը գործազուրկ կլիներ, եթե նախընտրեր մնալ Հայաստանում: Բացի այդ, հետազոտությամբ պարզվեց, որ արտերկրում աշխատող միգրանտների աշխատավարձերի մակարդակն առնվազն երեք անգամ ավելի բարձր է, քան նրանք կկարողանային վաստակել Հայաստանում:

o 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³ñï³·³ÕÃÇ Ùáï 460,000 ¹»åù: ¸»åù»ñÇ 90%-Ç å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÝ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ·ï»É »Ý ³ßË³ï³Ýù: ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ óáõó³ÝÇßÝ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»É ¿ ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ. Ýñ³Ýó ÙÇ³ÛÝ 4%-Á ãÇ Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É Å³Ù³ÝÙ³Ý »ñÏñáõÙ: Â»¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý å³ï×³éÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»ÉÁ ãÇ »Õ»É, Ýñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ (60%) Ï³ñáÕ³ó»É ¿ Ý³¨ ³ßË³ï³Ýù ·ïÝ»É: ¼µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇßÁ µ³í³Ï³Ý ó³Íñ ¿ áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ (28%): ê³ ùÇã Ã» ß³ï Ñ³ëÏ³Ý³ÉÇ ¿, Ñ³ßíÇ ³éÝ»Éáí áõëáõÙÁ ¨ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ Ñ³Ù³¹ñ»Éáõ Ï³Ù ³í³ñï»Éáõó Ñ»ïá ÁÝ¹áõÝáÕ »ñÏñáõÙ Ï³óáõÃÛáõÝÁ »ñÏ³ñ³Ó·»Éáõ Ñ»ï Ï³åí³Í ¹Åí³ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ:

o 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ³ßË³ï³Ýùáí ³å³Ñáíí³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ í³ëï³Ï»É »Ý ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 660 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ: Ð³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÛ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ Ýß»Ýù, áñ Ñ»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùÝ»ñáí, 2008 Ã. ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ½µ³Õí³Í µÝ³ÏÇãÁ í³ëï³Ï»É ¿ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝÁ 66,000 ¹ñ³Ù (Ùáï 220 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ): Â»¨ »ñÏáõ ¹»åù»ñáõÙ ¿É »Ï³ÙáõïÝ»ñÇ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ, ³Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ñ³í³Ý³Ï³ÝáõÃÛ³Ùµ, Ã»ñÑ³Ûï³ñ³ñ³·ñí»É ¿, ³Û¹ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ û·ï³·áñÍ»É Ñ³Ù»Ù³ïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ³Ý»Éáõ Ñ³Ù³ñ:

Հաջորդ հարցը վերաբերում է զբաղվածության տեսակին և ոլորտին: Միգրանտների ճնշող մեծամասնությունը, անկախ մասնագիտացումից, կատարել է կապույտ օձիքավորի աշխատանք շինարարության ոլորտում: Փաստորեն, հմուտ միգրանտների մեծամասնությունը,

70 բացառությամբ ճարտարագետների, շինարարության և տրանսպորտի մասնագետների, չի կարողացել իրենց մասնագիտացմանը համապատասխանող աշխատանք գտնել: Դրա պատճառով սահմանափակվում է Հայաստան տեղափոխվող գիտելիքների, հմտությունների և տեխնոլոգիաների հնարավոր շրջանակը, որի պատճառով կարող է սահմանափակվել նաև միգրացիայի դրական ազդեցությունը երկրի զարգացման վրա: Այնուհանդերձ, միանգամայն հասկանալի է, որ միգրանտների մեծ մասն ընտանիքի համար ապրուստ վաստակելու նպատակով պատրաստ է եղել կատարել առկա ցանկացած աշխատանք, և չպետք է թերագնահատել նրանց լուման Հայաստանում աղքատության կրճատման գործում:

o ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ (80%) ëï³ÝÓÝ»É ¿ áñ³Ï³íáñí³Í Ï³Ù ãáñ³Ï³íáñí³Í Ï³åáõÛï ûÓÇù³íáñÇ ³ßË³ï³Ýù (Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý³µ³ñ 57% ¨ 24%): ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 70%-Ý ³ßË³ï»É ¿ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ: Þ³ï ³í»ÉÇ ë³Ï³í³ÃÇí »Ý »Õ»É ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÁ, áíù»ñ ³ßË³ï³ÝùÇ »Ý ³Ýó»É ³é¨ïñÇ (10%), ïñ³ÝëåáñïÇ (6%) Ï³Ù ³ñï³¹ñáõÃÛ³Ý (5%) áÉáñïÝ»ñáõÙ, Ï³Ù Ù³ïáõó»É »Ý Ù³ëÝ³íáñ Í³é³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, ûñÇÝ³Ï` ËÝ³Ù»É »Ý »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÇ Ï³Ù ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÇ (4%):

Մ ՇՏԱԿ ԱՆ ԵՎ ԺԱՄԱՆԱԿԱՎՈՐ ՀԵՏԴԱՐՁԻ ՑՈՒՑԱՆԻՇՆԵՐԸ Հետազոտությամբ հաստատվեց, որ 2002-2007 թթ. ժամանակահատվա- ծում միգրանտների ճնշող մեծամասնությունը վերադարձել է Հայաստան առնվազն մեկ անգամ, և միգրացիայի տարեկան բացասական սալդոն մեծ չի եղել: Հետազոտությամբ պարզվեց, որ հետդարձի ցուցանիշը մի փոքր ավելի ցածր է եղել նրանց շրջանում, ովքեր Հայաստանից մեկնել էին նախքան 2002 թվականը: Երկու դեպքերում էլ, սակայն, հետդարձը դեպի Հայաստան ունեցել է ավելի շատ ժամանակավոր, քան մշտական բնույթ:

o 2002-2007 ÃÃ. Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³Ñ³ï³ÍáõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 80%-Çó ³í»ÉÇÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³éÝí³½Ý Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù: Ð»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ ÙÇ ÷áùñ ³í»ÉÇ ó³Íñ ¿ »Õ»É Ýñ³Ýó ßñç³ÝáõÙ, áíù»ñ

71 Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»É »Ý Ý³Ëù³Ý 2002 Ãí³Ï³ÝÁ. Ýñ³Ýó 64%-Ý ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý 2002-2007 ÃÃ.:

o ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 24%-Á Ï³Ù Ùáï³íáñ³å»ë 55,000 Ù³ñ¹ 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¨ Ùáï ³å³·³ÛáõÙ ãÇ å³ïñ³ëïíáõÙ ÏñÏÇÝ Ù»ÏÝ»É Ñ³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÛáõÝÇó: ²ÛÉ Ï»ñå ³ë³Í, Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ³Í Ûáõñ³ù³ÝãÛáõñ ãáññáñ¹ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÁ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ ï»Õ³íáñí»É §Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ¦ ËÙµÇ Ù»ç, »Ã» »ÝÃ³¹ñ»Ýù, áñ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿ ³ÛÝ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíÇ ÑÇÙ³Ý íñ³, áíù»ñ ã»Ý åÉ³Ý³íáñáõÙ Ù»ÏÝ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³éÝí³½Ý 2008 Ãí³Ï³ÝÇÝ: ²í»ÉÇ »ñÏ³ñ³Å³ÙÏ»ï Ï³ÝË³ï»ëáõÙÝ»ñ, Ï³ñÍ»ë, ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ã»Ý, ù³ÝÇ áñ Ñ³ñóíáÕÝ»ñÁ ¹Åí³ñ Ã» Ñëï³Ï ÇÙ³Ý³Ý ³í»ÉÇ Ñ»é³íáñ ³å³·³ÛáõÙ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ë Ù»Ï ù³ññáñ¹Á (25%) [¹»é] ãÇ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ¨ Ï³ñáÕ ¿ Ñ³Ù³ñí»É Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³Ýï:

o Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛáõÝÝ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñ»ó ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÷áùñ µ³ó³ë³Ï³Ý ë³É¹á 2002 ¨ 2006 Ãí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ (Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý³µ³ñ 3,000 ¨ 7,000 Ù³ñ¹), ¨ ÷áùñ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ë³É¹á 2003 ¨ 2004 Ãí³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ (Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³Ý³µ³ñ 1,000 ¨ 3,000 Ù³ñ¹): 2005 Ã.-ÇÝ Ù»ÏÝáõÙÝ»ñÇ ¨ Å³Ù³ÝáõÙÝ»ñÇ ù³Ý³ÏÁ ·ñ»Ã» Ñ³í³ë³ñ ¿ñ: Â»¨ 2008 Ã. ï³ñ»ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ·ïÝíáõÙ Ùáï 91,000 ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñ, ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ ÃáõÛÉ »Ý ï³ÉÇë »ÝÃ³¹ñ»É, áñ Ýñ³ÝóÇó ùã»ñÝ »Ý ³ÛÝï»Õ Ùßï³Ï³Ý µÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝ Ñ³ëï³ï»Éáõ:

Ժամանակավոր հետդարձի ցուցանիշներն ամենաբարձրն են Ռուսաստանից: Մի կողմից, դա պայմանավորված է դեպի Ռուսաստան ժամանակավոր միգրացիայի շատ բարձր տեմպերով: Մյուս կողմից, տրանսպորտային համեմատաբար ցածր ծախսերի և Ռուսաստանի Դաշնության հետ վիզային ռեժիմի բացակայության շնորհիվ միգրանտները կարողանում են հարաբերականորեն ավելի հեշտ վերադառնալ Հայաստան և այցելել հարազատներին: Հետդարձի ցուցանիշների հարաբերակցությունն էապես փոխվում է, երբ դիտարկվում են միայն մշտական վերադարձի ցուցանիշները: Թեև Ռուսաստանը վերադարձողների բացարձակ թվի իմաստով շարունակում է «գլխավորել» պետությունների ցուցակը, Հայաստանում մշտական բնակություն հաստատելու նպատակով Ռուսաստանից

72 վերադարձողների տոկոսաբաժինն ընդհանուրի մեջ ակնհայտորեն ամենացածրն է մեկնման բոլոր երկրների շարքում:

o èáõë³ëï³Ý Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ 82%-Á 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ ³éÝí³½Á Ù»Ï ³Ý·³Ù í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É ¿ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý: ì»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ µ³ñÓñ ¿ »Õ»É Ý³¨ àõÏñ³ÇÝ³ ¨ ²äÐ ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ (73-76%): ºíñáå³ ¨ ²ØÜ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÁ Ï³½Ù»É »Ý ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 55% ¨ 47%:

o Â»¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ ·ñ³Ýóí»É ¿ èáõë³ëï³Ý Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ß³ñùáõÙ, Ùßï³Ï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ¹»åù»ñÝ ³í»ÉÇ Ñ³×³Ë ¹Çï³ñÏí»É »Ý ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñ Ù»ÏÝ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ß³ñù»ñáõÙ: èáõë³ëï³Ý Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 11%-Ý ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓ»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ýª Ùßï³å»ë µÝ³Ïí»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: Ø»ÏÝÙ³Ý ³ÛÉ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ Ùßï³Ï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ ï³ï³ÝíáõÙ ¿ 14%-Çó (ºíñáå³) ÙÇÝã¨ 26%-Á (²äÐ »ñÏñÝ»ñ, µ³ó³éáõÃÛ³Ùµ àõÏñ³ÇÝ³Ý): Øßï³Ï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ µ³í³Ï³ÝÇÝ µ³ñÓñ ¿ »Õ»É ²ØÜ Ù»ÏÝ³Í ÙÇ·ñ³ïÝ»ñÇ ¹»åùáõÙ (20%):

Վ ԵՐԱԴԱՐՁՈՂՆԵՐԻ ՍՈՑԻԱԼ - ԺՈՂՈՎՐԴԱԳՐԱԿԱՆ ԲՆՈՒԹԱԳԻՐԸ

Հետազոտության արդյունքների հիման վրա հնարավոր եղավ եզրակացնել, որ մշտապես արտագաղթողների և մշտապես վերադարձողների գենդերային կառուցվածքը նույնն է: Այնուհանդերձ, այն միգրանտները, ովքեր որոշել են մշտական բնակություն հաստատել արտերկրում, ավելի երիտասարդ են, քան նրանք, ովքեր որոշել են վերադառնալ Հայաստան: Դա նշանակում է, որ միգրանտների մեծ մասը մշտապես արտագաղթելու մասին որոշումը կայացնում է ավելի երիտասարդ տարիքում, մինչդեռ Հայաստան վերադառնալու որոշումը սովորաբար կայացվում է ավելի ուշ, թերևս` ժամանակավոր աշխատանքային միգրացիայի մի քանի տարիներից հետո:

o Â»° Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, ¨ Ã»° Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 72%-Á ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ »Ý, 28%-Áª Ï³Ý³Ûù: Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»ç Ï³Ý³Ûù Ï³½ÙáõÙ »Ý 15%-Á: Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇçÇÝ

73 ï³ñÇùÁ 35 ¿, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇÝÁª 38, ÇëÏ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇÝÁª 41:

Թեև պարզվել է, որ կրթության մակարդակը որևէ ազդեցություն չունի միգրացիայի և հետդարձի ցուցանիշների վրա, միաժամանակ պարզվել է կարևոր մի հանգամանք. մշտական միգրանտների, ժամանակավոր և մշտապես վերադարձողների միջև էական տարբերություններ կան մասնագիտացման առումով: Դա մեծապես պայմանավորված է Հայաստանում և արտերկրում աշխատուժի առաջարկի և պահանջարկի առանձնահատկություններով, ինչպես նաև տարբեր մասնագիտական խմբերի միգրացիոն օրինաչափություններով:

o Ø³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÛáõÝ áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÁ ·ñ»Ã» Ñ³í³ë³ñ Ù³ëÝ³µ³ÅÇÝ áõÝ»Ý Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ, Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ËÙµ»ñáõÙ (39-40%): ¸³ Ýß³Ý³ÏáõÙ ¿, áñ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ, Áëï »ñ¨áõÛÃÇÝ, ãÇ ³½¹áõÙ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ áñáßáõÙÝ»ñÇ íñ³, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨, áñ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³Ï áõÝ»óáÕÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ³ñï³Ñ³Ûïí³Í ÙÇïáõÙ ãÏ³` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó ³ñï³·³ÕÃ»Éáõ Ùßï³å»ë:

o Øßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ËÙµ»ñáõÙ ³Ù»Ý³Ù»Í ïáÏáë³ÛÇÝ ÏßÇéÝ áõÝ»ÇÝ ï³ñµ»ñ áõÕÕí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý ïÝï»ë³·»ïÝ»ñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ýñ³ÝóÇó ß³ï ùã»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ ¹Çï³ñÏ»É Ùßï³å»ë Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáõ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÁ: Æ Ñ³Ï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ, ³éáÕç³å³ÑáõÃÛ³Ý ¨ ÏñÃáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïÇ Ù³ëÝ³·»ïÝ»ñÁ µ³í³Ï³Ý ³ÏïÇí ¿ÇÝ Ùßï³Ï³Ý ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ¨ Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ Ñáëù»ñáõÙ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ß³ï ó³Íñ ¿ñ Ýñ³Ýó Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ óáõó³ÝÇßÁ:

Վ ԵՐԱԴԱՐՁՈՂՆԵՐԻ ԶԲԱՂՎԱ ԾՈՒԹՅՈՒՆԸ ԵՎ ԵԿԱՄՈՒՏՆԵՐԸ Հ ԱՅԱՍՏԱՆՈՒ Մ

Հետազոտությամբ հնարավոր եղավ մի քանի կարևոր եզրակացություն- ների հանգել Հայաստանում վերադարձողների տնտեսական ակտիվու- թյան վերաբերյալ: Առաջին, մշտապես վերադարձողների մեծ մասը փորձում և կարողանում է հետդարձից հետո աշխատանք գտնել Հայաստանում: Դա կարող է մեծացնել կրկին արտագաղթելու փոխարեն

74 Հայաստանում մնալու` նրանց շահագրգռվածությունը: Երկրորդ, ժամանակավորապես վերադարձողների համեմատաբար բարձր տնտեսական ակտիվությունը վկայում է, որ նրանց մեծ մասը փաստացի փնտրում է զբաղվածության հնարավորություններ Հայաստանում: Նրանց մեծ մասին դա առայժմ չի հաջողվել: Այնուհանդերձ, կարծում ենք, թե սխալ չի լինի ենթադրել, որ Հայաստանում աշխատանք գտնելը կարող է լուրջ խթան լինել ժամանակավորապես վերադարձողների համար, որպեսզի նրանք որոշեն այլևս չարտագաղթել և մշտապես բնակություն հաստատել Հայաստանում: Երրորդ, մշտապես վերադարձողների և միգրացիոն գործընթացներին չմասնակցածների զբաղվածության մակարդակների միջև տարբերությունը կարող է հանգեցնել եզրակացության, որ միգրացիոն փորձը մեծացնում է աշխատանք որոնողների շանսերը Հայաստանի աշխատաշուկայում:

o ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ` Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ ïíÛ³ÉÝ»ñÁ íÏ³ÛáõÙ »Ý, áñ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ùáï 60%-Á 2008 Ã. ï³ñ»ëÏ½µÇ ¹ñáõÃÛ³Ùµ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ áõÝ»ÇÝ ³ßË³ï³Ýù: ´Ý³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ÙÝ³ó³Í Ù³ëÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ (³ÛëÇÝùÝ` Ýñ³Ýó, áíù»ñ ã»Ý Ù³ëÝ³Ïó»É ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÇÝ) ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý óáõó³ÝÇßÁ Ï³½Ù»É ¿ 43%:

o Ð³ñóÙ³Ý å³ÑÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ ·ïÝíáÕ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ùáï 70%-Á Ï³Ù ³ßË³ïáõÙ ¿ñ (46%), Ï³Ù ³ßË³ï³Ýù ¿ñ ÷ÝïñáõÙ (54%):

o ÊáñÇÝ Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñÇ ÁÝÃ³óùáõÙ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ Ñ³í³ëï»É ¿, áñ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³ÛÇ ÷áñÓÝ Çñ»Ýó û·Ý»É ¿ µ³ñ»É³í»É ³ßË³ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, Ï³ï³ñ»É³·áñÍ»É Ï³ñáÕáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁª µ³ñÓñ³óÝ»Éáí Çñ»Ýó ÙñóáõÝ³ÏáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ³ßË³ï³ßáõÏ³ÛáõÙ:

Հետազոտությամբ հաստատվեց նաև, որ վերադարձողների աշխատավարձի մակարդակը որոշ չափով ավելի բարձր է, քան ընդհանուր բնակչության աշխատավարձը: Վերադարձողների եկամուտների ավելի բարձր մակարդակը կարող է պայմանավորված լինել նրանց հմտությունների ավելի բարձր մակարդակով: Հաջորդ հնարավոր բացատրությունն այն է, որ վերադարձողների մեծ մասն

75 աշխատում է մասնավոր հատվածում, որտեղ աշխատավարձերը շատ ավելի մրցունակ են, քան պետական հատվածում: Ավելին, վերադարձողներից շատերն աշխատանք գտել են Հայաստանի շինարարության ոլորտում, որում վերջերս զգացվում է աշխատուժի պակաս, որի հետևանքով շինարարության ոլորտում հմուտ աշխատուժ ներգրավելու համար ստիպված են եղել բարձրացնել աշխատավարձերի մակարդակը:

o Ä³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ ¨ Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³ÍÝ»ñÇ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ÙÇçÇÝ »Ï³ÙáõïÁ Ñ³ßí³ñÏí»É ¿ Ùáï 72,500 ¹ñ³Ù (Ùáï 242 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ), áñÁ Ùáï 10%-áí ³í»ÉÇ µ³ñÓñ ¿, ù³Ý áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ »Ï³ÙáõïÁ (66,000 ¹ñ³Ù Ï³Ù 220 ²ØÜ ¹áÉ³ñ):

o 2002-2007 ÃÃ. ³ñï³ùÇÝ ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³Í ³ÝÓ³Ýó 47%-Á ½µ³Õí³Í ¿ å»ï³Ï³Ý Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ: Æ Ñ³Ï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ, Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 58%-Á ¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 73%-Á ³ßË³ïáõÙ »Ý Ù³ëÝ³íáñ Ñ³ïí³ÍáõÙ:

o Ð»ï³½áïáõÃÛ³Ý ³ñ¹ÛáõÝùáõÙ ½·³ÉÇ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ³ñÓ³Ý³·ñí»óÇÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ ÁÝ¹Ñ³Ýáõñ µÝ³ÏãáõÃÛ³Ý ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇç¨: ¸³ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ¨ áã ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ` ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÇÝ: ØÇÝã¹»é Ùßï³å»ë í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 17%-Á ¨ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï³íáñ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ 22%-Á ³ßË³ï³Ýù »Ý ·ï»É ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý áÉáñïáõÙ, ÙÇ·ñ³óÇáÝ ·áñÍÁÝÃ³óÝ»ñÇÝ ãÙ³ëÝ³Ïó³ÍÝ»ñÇ ßñç³ÝáõÙ ßÇÝ³ñ³ñáõÃÛ³Ý Ù»ç Ý»ñ·ñ³íí³ÍÝ»ñÇ ïáÏáëÁ Ï³½ÙáõÙ ¿ ÁÝ¹³Ù»ÝÁ 7%:

Վ ԵՐԱԴԱՐՁԻ ՇԱՐԺԱՌԻԹՆԵՐ Ը ԵՎ ՎԵՐԱԻՆՏԵԳՐՄԱՆ ԽՆԴԻՐՆԵՐԸ

Վերադարձողների հետ անցկացված խորացված հարցազրույցները հիմք են տալիս պնդելու, որ հետդարձը Հայաստան մեծ մասամբ պայմանավորված է եղել մեկնման երկրում առկա «վանող» գործոններով, այլ ոչ` Հայաստան «ձգող» գործոններով:

o ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ù»Í Ù³ëÇ Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÇ áñáßáõÙÁ, Áëï »ñ¨áõÛÃÇÝ, å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí³Í ¿ »Õ»É ³ÛÝåÇëÇ Ñ³Ý·³Ù³ÝùÝ»ñáí, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý

76 ³ßË³ï³ÝùÁ ÏáñóÝ»ÉÁ (Ï³Ù, áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ¹»åùáõÙ, Íñ³·ñÇ ³í³ñïÁ), ûï³ñ³ïÛ³óáõÃÛ³Ý ³×Á ¨/Ï³Ù ëáóÇ³É³Ï³Ý ³ñÅ»ùÝ»ñÇ ³ÝÁÝ¹áõÝ»ÉÇáõÃÛáõÝÁ (Ñ³ïÏ³å»ë èáõë³ëï³ÝáõÙ):

o ÆÑ³ñÏ», »Õ»É ¿ Ý³¨ Ù»Ï Ï³ñ¨áñ Ó·áÕ ·áñÍáÝ, ³ÛÝ ¿` Ï³ñáïÁ, ÇÝãå»ë Ý³¨ ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ·ïÝíáÕ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ñ»ï í»ñ³ÙÇ³íáñí»Éáõ ³ÝÏ³ñáÕáõÃÛáõÝÁ Ï³Ù ÝÙ³Ý ó³ÝÏáõÃÛáõÝ ãáõÝ»Ý³ÉÁ: ²ÛÝáõÑ³Ý¹»ñÓ, Ùßï³Ï³Ý Ñ»ï¹³ñÓÁ Ñ³½í³¹»å ¿ å³ÛÙ³Ý³íáñí»É ÙÇ³ÛÝ ³Û¹ å³ï×³éáí: ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ÃíáõÙ ³í»ÉÇ ß³ï »Ý Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ áñáß»É »Ý ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É ÙÇ·ñ³óÇ³Ý` Ñ³ñ³½³ïÝ»ñÇÝ ³Ûó»É»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí 9-10 ³ÙÇëÁ Ù»Ï í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³Ý:

Որակական հետազոտության արդյունքները հիմք ընձեռեցին կրկին պնդելու, որ վերջին տարիներին Հայաստանից մեկնածների որոշումը կայացվել է ռացիոնալ և հիմնականում տնտեսական պատճառների, այլ ոչ` երկրից հեռանալու ցանկության հիման վրա:

o ØÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇ ×ÝßáÕ Ù»Í³Ù³ëÝáõÃÛáõÝÁ »ñµ¨¿ Ùï³¹ñáõÃÛáõÝ ãÇ áõÝ»ó»É Ùßï³å»ë Ñ»é³Ý³É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇó: Üñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ ß³ñáõÝ³ÏáõÙ ¿ ½µ³Õí³ÍáõÃÛ³Ý É³í ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ ÷Ýïñ»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ, ÇëÏ Ýñ³Ýù, áíù»ñ ·ïÝáõÙ »Ý ³Û¹åÇëÇ ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñ, í»ñ³¹³éÝáõÙ »Ý`·ñ»Ã» ³é³Ýó í³ñ³Ý»Éáõ:

Հայաստանում վերադարձողների վերաինտեգրման հետ կապված խնդիրների մեծ մասը, ըստ երևույթին, պայմանավորված է նրանց ակնկալիքների և Հայաստանում նրանց սպասող իրականության միջև անհամապատասխանությամբ: Վերջինս հաճախ դառնում է կրկին արտագաղթելու պատճառ: Հետդարձը խրախուսելու համար, անկասկած, կարևոր է միգրանտներին թարմ տեղեկություններ տրամադրել երկրում առաջացող նոր հնարավորությունների մասին: Այնուհանդերձ, պակաս կարևոր չէ նրանց օբյեկտիվորեն տեղեկացնել երկրի առջև, հատկապես աշխատաշուկայում, ծառացած խնդիրների մասին: Վերադարձը խրախուսելու և կրկնակի արտագաղթը կանխելու ջանքերը հավասարակշռելը, որքան էլ դա դժվար լինի, պետք է գերակայություն դառնա քաղաքականություն մշակողների համար:

o ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï ³ÝóÏ³óí³Í ËáñÇÝ Ñ³ñó³½ñáõÛóÝ»ñÁ óáõÛó ïí»óÇÝ, áñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï ³ñï»ñÏñáõÙ ·ïÝí³ÍÝ»ñÇó ß³ï»ñÝ

77 ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ ¿ÇÝ, áñ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ µ³ñ»÷áËí³Í ¨ ½³ñ·³ó³Í ÏÉÇÝÇ: ì»ñ³¹³éÝ³Éáí Ð³Û³ëï³Ý` Ýñ³Ýù, ³Ýßáõßï, ÝÏ³ï»É »Ý ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ï»Õ³ß³ñÅ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ áã ³ÛÝ Ù³ëßï³µÇ, ÇÝã Çñ»Ýù ¿ÇÝ ³ÏÝÏ³ÉáõÙ:

o Ð³Û³ëï³ÝáõÙ í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕÝ»ñÇ ³éç¨ Í³é³óáÕ Éñç³·áõÛÝ ËÝ¹ÇñÝ»ñÇó ¿ Ýñ³Ýó ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³å³ï³ëË³ÝáÕ ³ßË³ï³ï»Õ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÁ, ³ßË³ï³í³ñÓÇ ³ÏÝÏ³Éí³ÍÇó ³í»ÉÇ ó³Íñ Ù³Ï³ñ¹³ÏÁ ¨ Ù³ëÝ³·Çï³Ï³Ý ³×Ç ÑÝ³ñ³íáñáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÇ µ³ó³Ï³ÛáõÃÛáõÝÁ: ¸³ ³Ù»Ý³ß³ïÁ í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ ³í»ÉÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇÝ, Ù³ëÝ³íáñ³å»ë` áõëáõÙÝ³Ï³Ý Íñ³·ñ»ñÇ ³í³ñïÇó Ñ»ïá Ð³Û³ëï³Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ áõë³ÝáÕ ÙÇ·ñ³ÝïÝ»ñÇÝ: Üñ³Ýó Ù»Í Ù³ëÁ åÝ¹áõÙ ¿, Ã» Ñ³Û³ëï³ÝÛ³Ý ·áñÍ³ïáõÝ»ñÁ ³ÛÝù³Ý ¿É ã»Ý ³ñÅ¨áñáõÙ Çñ»Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñÝ áõ ÑÙïáõÃÛáõÝÝ»ñÁ, ¨ áñ ³éÏ³ §É³í¦ ³ßË³ï³ï»Õ»ñÁ ËÇëï ë³Ï³í³ÃÇí »Ý:

R E T U R N M I GR AT I O N TO A R M E N I A I N 2 0 0 2 - 2008 A STU DY

YEREVAN ASOGHIK 2008 UDS 325

Minasyan Anna, Poghosyan Alina, Gevorgyan Lilit, Chobanyan Haykanush

RETURN MIGRATION TO ARMENIA IN 2002-2008: A STUDY. – Yerevan, Asoghik, 2008 – 64 pp.

The research and the publication of this book was funded by the OSCE Office in Yerevan.

The views, findings, interpretations and conclusions expressed herein are those of the authors and do not necessarily reflect the views of the OSCE or the OSCE Office in Yerevan.

ISBN: 978-9939-50-064-5

All rights reserved. The contents of this publication may be freely used and copied for educational and other non-commercial purposes, provided that any such reproduction is accompanied by an acknowledgement of the OSCE and Advanced Social Technologies as the source.

2 TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE....................................................................................................................................................5

RESEARCH BACKGROUND AND METHODOLOGY ...................................................................6

Research Background .....................................................................................................................6

Research Methodology ...................................................................................................................7

Key Definitions...................................................................................................................................8

CHAPTER ONE: MIGRATION AND RETURN IN FIGURES .....................................................9

General Overview of Migration Flows from Armenia in 2002-2007 ..........................9

Migration Rates and Destinations .......................................................................................... 10

Social-Demographic Profile of the Migrants ...................................................................... 13

Occupation and Income in the Destination Countries ................................................... 16

Temporary and Permanent Return Rates ........................................................................... 18

Social-Demographic Profile of the Returnees .................................................................... 22

Occupation and Income of the Returnees in Armenia ................................................... 24

CHAPTER TWO: MIGRATION AND RETURN BEYOND FIGURES.................................... 27

Permanent Migrants ..................................................................................................................... 27

Labour Migrants ............................................................................................................................. 38

Student Migrants............................................................................................................................ 46

MAIN FINDINGS AND CONCLUSIONS ........................................................................................ 55

3 4 PREFACE

This publication is the third in the series of studies conducted by the OSCE Office in Yerevan on the migration-related situation in Armenia.

Results of the labour migration surveys conducted within our Office’s freedom of movement/migration management projects in 2005 and 2007, as well as discussions held with interested state and non-governmental agencies after the two studies, showed that a comprehensive study on returnee flows and reintegration issues is required and timely in Armenia.

The OSCE Office in Yerevan contracted the Advanced Social Technologies NGO to conduct the returnee survey covering the period 2002-2008 and to analyse the findings. The Migration Agency of the Ministry of Territorial Administration actively participated throughout the design and implementation of the project, thus ensuring that the major issues of interest in the area of return migration were addressed. Already having gained good experience in interviewing migrants, the researchers made the study as specific as possible in terms of presenting the dynamics of the return process and provide valuable information to the policy-makers and the public at large.

The survey aims at providing background information to support the reform of Armenia’s migration policies and legislation, with the goal of establishing more effective migration management mechanisms in the country. In this context, the study provides a well-grounded picture of the return and reintegration process in Armenia. The study will also help to assess the best possible areas for our Office’s interventions and identification of future relevant follow-up activities.

Sven Holdar Democratization Programme Officer Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe Office in Yerevan Yerevan, December 2008

5 RESEARCH BACKGROUND AND METHODOLOGY

R ESEARCH B ACKGROUN D

Advanced Social Technologies (AST), an independent centre for applied social research, has been contracted by the OSCE Yerevan Office in 2005 and in 2007 to carry out Nationwide Surveys on Labour Migration from Armenia in the period of 2002-2005 and 2005-2007. The findings of these surveys have been published, presented and discussed with various state and non-state stakeholders.

Results and findings of the conducted surveys, as well as discussions held with interested state and non-governmental agencies showed that a comprehensive study on returnee flows and on reintegration issues was required and timely. Quantitative and Qualitative Research on Return Migration to Armenia in 2002-2008 was funded by the OSCE Yerevan Office and implemented by AST in March-August 2008 in response to this need.

The overall objective of the survey was to contribute to the policy-making process in the area of migration and return. To help design policies to facilitate the reintegration of the returnees and use their migration experience for the development of the home country, definite answers had to be found to a number of questions, such as:

a) What have been the scales of return to Armenia in the past six years; are we talking about single cases or significant flows; how do the return rates compare with out-migration rates for the same period of time? b) What is the social-demographic profile of the returnees; how does it compare with the social-demographic profile of migrants? c) What are the push and pull factors beyond return? d) How easily do the returnees reintegrate in Armenia; what have been their main problems in this respect? e) How do the returnees evaluate their migration experience; how do they use it back in Armenia? f) Is the return permanent or temporary; do the returnees plan to leave Armenia in the near future; why or why not?

Through a combination of quantitative and qualitative research methods, the Research on Return Migration to Armenia allowed answering these and other questions and

6 picturing the return flows to Armenia in the period of 2002-2007. We therefore hope that the survey provides valuable information to policy-makers and the public at large.

R ESEARCH M ETHODOLOG Y

The research combined quantitative and qualitative methods of data collection and analysis. The quantitative component of the research, nationwide quantitative household survey, allowed gathering representative data on migration, temporary and permanent return rates broken down by regions of origin and countries of destination, social-demographic profile of migrants and returnees, occupation and incomes of Armenian migrants abroad and in Armenia, as well as re-emigration plans of returnees.

The survey was conducted in March 2008 and included 2,500 households. Considering the total number of households in the Republic of Armenia (778,666 households as per 2001 census), this sample size guarantees a 2.0% margin of error with confidence level of 95%. Geographically stratified random sampling methodology was used to select the households. The survey covered Yerevan, 21 regional cities and 43 rural settlements of Armenia selected randomly with probability proportional to size.

The survey instrument (structured questionnaire) was designed in close consultation with the OSCE Yerevan Office, the ILO and relevant state agencies. The interview was conducted with the head of the household, who provided information about all adult members of the household (ages 16 and above). The final database contained information on 8,561 people. Hence, the achieved sample size allowed extrapolating the survey data on de jure population of Armenia of ages 16 and above (2,367,105 as per 2001 census) with a margin of error of 1.1%.

The qualitative component of the research, which included in-depth interviews with temporary and permanent returnees, allowed exploring the opinions and attitudes of the returnees in relation to various aspects of the process, revealing their motivation, concerns and any problems faced while coming back and/or during reintegration, as well as assessing their migration experience. A specific attention was placed on contribution of the returnees to the development of the home country in terms of investments, job creation, skills and technology transfer.

In-depth interviews were conducted with a total of 106 returnees, representing three different groups: a) people, who left Armenia with a purpose to establish permanent residency abroad but for some reasons have returned to Armenia in the period of 2002- 2007; b) labour migrants, who have been leaving Armenia to work abroad for 3 and

7 more consecutive years, but decided to discontinue their migration experience in the period of 2002-2007; and c) student migrants, who have returned to Armenia in the period of 2002-2007. We tried to ensure that the sample covered various age, gender and profession groups, as well as included returnees from different regions of Armenia and having returned from different countries.

K EY D EFINI TIONS

For the purpose of this survey, “labour migrants” were defined as persons who left Armenia with a purpose to find employment abroad, irrespectively whether they found employment or not. A “permanent migrant” was defined as a person who has left Armenia with the purpose to establish permanent residency abroad, irrespectively whether he/she has succeeded or not to do so. A “student migrant” is a person who has travelled abroad to study (this does not include persons who travelled abroad for a short-term training).

The group of “returnees” is defined as temporary or permanent migrants who left Armenia to live, work or study abroad and have returned to Armenia at least once between 2002 and 2007. The term “permanent returnees” refers to those returnees who came back to Armenia and were not planning to leave in 2008, while the term “temporary returnees” refers to those who had plans to leave again.

8 CHAPTER ONE: MIGRATION AND RETURN IN FIGURES

G ENERAL O VERVIEW OF M IGRATION F LO WS FROM A RMENIA IN 2002-2007

The survey allowed estimating the total number of people involved in external migration processes in the period of 2002-2007 at 230,000 ± 15,000, or 9.7% ± 0.6% of the Armenia’s de jure population (ages 16 and above).1 About 38% of these migrants (or approximately 85,000 people) had already left Armenia before 1 January, 2002.2

In the specified period of time (2002-2007), each migrant conducted an average of 2 trips abroad, meaning approximately 460,000 cases of out-migration in the past six years.3

The types of migration flows identified were labour migration, permanent migration, migration of students, and migration for other purposes (most often temporarily residing with relatives). The data acquired through the Returnee Survey 2008 confirmed that in the period between 2002 and 2007 labour migrants dominated the external migration flows from Armenia. In the specified period of time, labour migrants constituted 94% of the migration flow from Armenia, while only 3% left Armenia with a purpose to permanently reside abroad, 2% had an intention to study abroad and 2% left Armenia with other purposes.4 In contrast, among those who left Armenia before 2002, the percent of migrants who intended to permanently reside in the destination country amounted to 32%.

This is to say that the situation has significantly changed since the beginning of 90’s when, due to the economic and social dislocation, between 800,000 and 1,000,000

1 Hereinafter, all extrapolations are based on 2001 census figures of de jure population of Armenia. As per census data, de jure population of Armenia (ages 16 and above) totaled 2,367,105. 2 Reasonably, the survey could not cover the vast number of families, which left Armenia during early 90’s. The estimated 85,000 migrants come from households, where at least one member still stays in Armenia. 3 This includes the estimated 85,000 departures that happened before 1 January 2002. 4 Percents are calculated from the total number of trips.

9 people have permanently emigrated from Armenia and joined the sizeable Armenian Diaspora in Russia, Ukraine, USA and countries of Western and Eastern Europe.

M IGRATION R ATES A ND D ESTINATIO NS

In the period of January 2002 – December 2007, approximately 20% of Armenian households were involved in labour migration. In the overwhelming majority of cases (more than two-thirds) one member of the family had left to work abroad; the rest of the families had mainly two labour migrants while the number of families with three migrants was statistically insignificant. The actual labour migration rate, i.e. the percentage of population involved in labour migration in 2002-2007, stood at 7.4% ± 0.6%. The absolute number of labour migrants was between 162,000 and 189,000. Majority of the migrants engaged in labour migration more than once. Since January 2002, each labour migrant conducted on average 2.5 trips abroad.

In 2002 – 2007, approximately 3% of Armenian households had at least one member who had left Armenia with a purpose to establish permanent residency abroad. Unlike labour migration, permanent migration usually involved more than one member of the family: 60% of these families had two or more permanent migrants. Permanent migration rate, i.e. the percentage of population who left Armenian with a purpose to permanently reside abroad, was estimated at 1.3% ± 0.2% of Armenia’s de jure population (ages 16 and above). In absolute numbers, this would mean permanent migration (or intention for such) of 25,000 - 37,000 people.

Student migration involved less than 1% of the Armenian households. While in the majority of cases (60%) only one of the family members has left to study abroad, his or her migration experience often had a multiplier effect – one or more of the family members got engaged in student migration later on. The absolute number of student migrants was estimated at 7,000 ± 3,000 people or 0.3% ± 0.1% of Armenia’s population (ages 16 and above).

Table 1 on the next page summarizes the migration statistics broken down by main migration flows.

10 Table 1. Migration statistics

Percent of Absolute number Migration Absolute Migration households of households rate number of flow involved involved migrants

Labour 20.2% ± 1.6% 157,000 ± 12,000 7.4% ± 0.6% 175,000 ± 13,000 migration Permanent 2.8% ± 0.7% 22,000 ± 5,000 1.3 ± 0.2% 31,000 ± 6,000 migration Student 0.8% ± 0.4% 6,000 ± 3,000 0.3 ± 0.1% 7,000 ± 3,000 migration

The compositions of the three main migration flows differ significantly in terms of place of origin of the migrants. Labour migration flow was dominated by rural population of Armenia (44%); 23% of the labour migrants were living in Yerevan and one third in other urban areas. Among permanent migrants, 45% were from regional towns, 28% from Yerevan and 27% from the rural areas. Majority of the student migrants were residents of Yerevan (58%) and only 8% represented the rural population. Chart 1 below compares the ratios of labour migrants, permanent migrants and student migrants among the adult population of Yerevan, other towns and villages.

Chart 1. Migration rates by types of settlements 10,0 8,0 6,0 4,0 2,0 0,0 Labor Permanent Student migration migration migration Yerevan 4,9 1,0 0,5 Other urban settlements 8,6 2,0 0,4 Rural settlements 9,0 0,9 0,1

Although the number of respondents in each region of Armenia was not sufficient for high level of precision, some comparisons could still be drawn. Hence, labour migration rates were found to be highest in Shirak, Gegharkunik, Aragatsotn, Vayots Dzor and Tavush. Gegharkunik and Tavush have also been most active in permanent migration, while Yerevan and Kotayk contributed most to student migration. Overall,

11 Gegharkunik has been showing the highest migration activity with 15% of population participating in external migration processes in 2002-2007.

Table 2. Migration statistics by regions (as recorded during the survey)

Permanent Labour Student Total Region migration migration migration Number of Number of Number of Number of Rate (%) Rate (%) Rate (%) Rate (%) migrants migrants migrants migrants Yerevan 1,1 8,800 4,9 40,200 0,5 4,000 6,5 53,000 Aragatsotn 0,9 900 11,1 11,300 0,0 0 12,0 12,200 Ararat 1,8 3,700 7,5 15,100 0,1 300 9,5 19,100 Armavir 1,8 3,700 6,1 12,400 0,2 500 8,2 16,600 Gegharkunik 2,7 4,800 11,9 20,900 0,3 500 15,0 26,200 Kotayk 0,4 1,400 6,2 12,400 0,7 1,400 7,6 15,200 Lori 0,7 900 8,1 17,100 0,0 0 8,5 18,000 Shirak 0,8 1,700 13,6 28,300 0,0 0 14,4 30,000 Syunik 1,8 2,000 2,4 2,700 0,3 300 4,4 5,000 Tavush 2,8 2,800 10,0 9,900 0,0 0 12,8 12,700 Vayots Dzor 0,7 300 11,4 4,700 0,0 0 12,1 5,000 Total 1,3 31,000 7,4 175,000 0,3 7,000 9,7 230,000

The survey allowed comparing the destination countries of permanent migrants, labour migrants and student migrants. The Russian Federation was the most popular destination for all migrants. Among labour migrants, 96% travelled to Russia. Russia was also clearly the main destination for permanent migrants, 71% of them have settled there. The situation is more mixed with student migration: more than half of student migrants (56%) went to study in Russia, but 26% went to the European Union.

Chart 2. Countries of destination 100,0 75,0 50,0 25,0 0,0 Other Russia Ukraine USA Europe Other CIS Labour migrants 96,2 2,0 0,3 0,5 0,6 0,6 Permanent migrants 71,0 9,1 5,9 4,6 8,1 1,3 Student migrants 56,4 0,6 0,0 7,3 26,3 9,5

12 S OCIAL -D EMOGRAPHIC P ROFILE OF TH E M IGRANTS

When discussing the main social-demographic characteristics of the migrants (such as gender, age, level of education and professional background) it is essential to compare them with the characteristics of the general population. Apart from understanding who the migrants are, this would allow assessing the current and possible effects of migration on the demography of Armenia and the Armenian labour market.

It has long been known that migration from Armenia is male dominated. The survey recorded that 79% of all migrants, 90% of labour migrants and 51% of permanent migrants were men. Women prevail among student migrants; however this flow has been very small to affect the general proportions. According to 2001 census data, men constituted 47% of Armenia’s de jure population (ages 16 and above). Although our survey confirmed this breakdown for the beginning of 2008, it has also revealed that due to the gender-misbalanced out-migration, the proportion of men in de facto population of Armenia has decreased to 42-44%.

On the other hand, high migration activity of middle-age population (ages 25 to 54) affects the age structure of the population in Armenia. Among migrants, the proportion of this age group is 79%, while among the rest of population it is as low as 51%. The mean age is 38 for migrants and 44 for those who were not involved in external migration processes in 2002-2007.

Chart 3. Age breakdown of migrants and non-migrants

50,0

25,0

0,0 Non-migrants 16-24 25-34 Migrants 35-44 45-54 55-64 65+

16-24 25-34 35-44 45-54 55-64 65+ Migrants 12,1 35,0 20,7 22,9 6,4 2,9 Non-migrants 20,2 18,4 14,2 18,4 12,4 16,4

13 As far as the level of education is concerned, external migration processes involved 11% of people with secondary education, 10% of those with vocational education and 9% of those with tertiary education.

The total number of Armenia’s adult population with vocational and higher education was estimated at 900,000 ± 25,000. Chart 4 below illustrates the breakdown of the skilled labour by broad professional groups.

Chart 4. Professional breakdown of the population (ages 16 and above)

0,0 2,0 4,0 6,0 8,0 10,0 12,0 14,0 16,0 18,0

Economics 16,2 Medicine 12,8 Education 11,6 Humanities and Social Sciences 11,2 Natural Sciences 7,4 Architecture and Construction 6,6 Mechanical Engineering 5,7 Arts and Culture 5,6 Agronomy 4,4 Electrical engineering 3,1 Electronic and Radio Engineering 2,9 Textile and Light Industry 2,9 Information Technologies 2,3 Transport 1,9 Food Technology 1,7 Other professions 3,6

The survey reported that, overall, in the period of 2002-2007, about 10% of the skilled labour or 90,000 people have left Armenia for better opportunities abroad. Table 3 below summarizes the data on migration activity of the main professional groups.

Table 3. Migration activity of the main professional groups (as recorded)

Estimated Unemploy- Migration Estimated absolute ment rate in rate absolute Professional group number Armenia number of migrants Economics 146,000 30% 7,5 11,000 Medicine 115,000 32% 5,5 6,000 Education 104,000 25% 6,5 7,000 Humanities and Social 101,000 28% 9,1 9,000 Sciences

14 Estimated Unemploy- Migration Estimated absolute ment rate in rate absolute Professional group number Armenia number of migrants Natural Sciences 67,000 21% 7,8 5,000 Architecture and 59,000 24% 18,5 11,000 Construction Mechanical Engineering 51,000 24% 13,7 7,000 Arts and Culture 50,000 31% 10,9 5,000 Agronomy 40,000 25% 10,5 4,000 Electrical engineering 28,000 21% 12,3 3,000 Electronic and Radio 26,000 33% 12,0 3,000 Engineering Textile and Light 26,000 40% 6,0 2,000 Industry Information 21,000 20% 6,2 1,000 Technologies Transport 17,000 19% 14,9 3,000 Food Technology 15,000 42% 5,1 Less than 1,000

An important conclusion that can be drawn from this data is that migration activity does not depend solely on the competitiveness of certain professional groups in the domestic labour market.

Hence, as in case of specialists of Architecture and Construction, Engineering and Transport, the high migration activity is conditioned by the specifics of demand for highly skilled labour in the destination countries and mainly in Russia. Although the demand for most of these specialists has recently increased in the Armenian labour market, better employment conditions abroad (most importantly higher level of wages) encourage their decision to migrate.

The signals from the foreign labour markets seem to have less effect on the Armenian IT specialists. One of the reasons for low migration activity of IT specialists is that there is a competitive local demand for highly qualified specialists in the IT sector. Another reason, why IT specialists choose to stay in Armenia, is that unlike other sectors such as construction and care services, IT services are not localized, i.e. they can be outsourced, and many Armenian IT companies work for foreign clients.

The moderate migration activity of economists, doctors, teachers and specialists of Humanities and Social Sciences (predominantly lawyers) has a different explanation. These four groups alone represent 52% of the Armenian skilled labour and the

15 Armenian labour market clearly cannot absorb all the labour available, which is reflected in high unemployment rates of these professionals in Armenia. Nevertheless, the labour markets of key destination countries are equally not ready to take many of them in. Hence, one of the options that some of these specialists choose is to take less skilled jobs available in the foreign markets.

Low migration activity of food technologists and specialists of Textile and Light Industries, on the other hand, is mostly conditioned by the gender breakdown of these professional groups. Overwhelming majority of these specialists are women. Although over 40% of them are unemployed in Armenia, there are very limited opportunities for them to find employment abroad. 5

Interviews with key employers of Armenia, conducted in April 2008 in frames of the ILO commissioned study ―Armenia: Migration and Development‖ suggested that so far, with the exception of the construction sector, it does not seem that the absence of skilled workers in Armenia leads to lower quality and/or quantity of output. However, the situation may change over time, and the findings of the survey should alert the policy-makers on possible negative effects of skilled labour emigration.

O CCUPATION AN D I NCOME IN THE D ES TI NATION C OUN TR IES

As mentioned earlier in this report, the results of the survey suggest that in the period of 2002-2007 there have been approximately 460,000 cases of out-migration from Armenia. In 90% of these cases, the migrants found employment abroad. The employment rate was highest among labour migrants: only 4% of them failed to find jobs in the destination country. Although finding employment was not the main reason for migration of the permanent migrants, majority of them (60%) also succeeded to get employed. The employment rate has been very low among student migrants (28%), which is quite reasonable, considering the difficulty to combine work and study or to extend the duration of stay in the host country upon graduation. 6

In the overwhelming majority of cases (80%) the migrants took over jobs of skilled or unskilled blue collars (57% and 24% accordingly). Furthermore, in 70% of cases, the migrants worked in construction industry; in much fewer cases the migrants were

5 For more analysis on emigration of skilled labour, please refer to ILO commissioned study ―Armenia: Migration and Development‖, pp. 19-46 6 For more analysis on student migration, please refer to Chapter Two: Migration and Return beyond Figures.

16 involved in trade (10%), transport (6%), and manufacturing (5%) or provided private services, such as taking care of children or elderly (4%). This is to say that majority of the skilled migrants, with the exception of engineers, construction and transport specialists, failed to find jobs that suited their professional background. This narrows the spectrum of knowledge, skills and technologies that could possibly be transferred to Armenia and could hence limit the development potential of migration. Nevertheless, it is recognized that most of the migrants were ready to take any jobs available to support their families and the significance of their contribution to poverty reduction in Armenia should not be underestimated.

As far as the remuneration of Armenian migrant workers is concerned, between 2002 and 2007 the employed migrants earned an average of 660 USD a month. In contrast, according to the results of the survey, in the beginning of 2008 the employed population in Armenia earned a monthly income of 66,000 AMD or approximately 220 USD. Although in both cases the level of incomes was most probably underreported, this data can still be used for comparative purposes.

Chart 5. Average monthly incomes of migrants abroad and general populaton in Armenia

60,0 40,0 20,0 0,0 General population in Armenia Migrants abroad Less than 200-499 200 USD 500-999 USD 1000 USD USD and more

Less than 200 1000 USD and 200-499 USD 500-999 USD USD more Migrants abroad 1,1 32,3 50,6 16,1 General population in Armenia 52,0 41,7 5,2 1,1

Further, the survey reported that the average monthly income of skilled Armenian labour abroad is 737 USD, or almost 20% higher than that of the unskilled labour (620 USD). The survey data suggests that the difference between the wage levels of skilled and unskilled labour in Armenia is somewhat more significant. People with vocational or tertiary education earn almost 25% more than those with no professional education

17 (71,000 AMD or approximately 237 USD, and 57,000 AMD or about 190 USD respectively).

Chart 6. Average monthly income of skilled labour abroad and in Armenia

60,0 40,0 20,0 0,0 Skilled labour in Armenia Skilled labour abroad Less than 200-499 200 USD USD 500-999 1000 USD USD and more

Less than 200 1000 USD and 200-499 USD 500-999 USD USD more Skilled labour abroad 1,5 31,6 44,9 22,0 Skilled labour in Armenia 48,3 43,8 6,3 1,5

As mentioned earlier in this report, majority of the migrants have conducted more than one trip abroad in the period of 2002-2007. The survey allowed establishing that the wage level of the migrants has been increasing with each consecutive trip. Hence, during their first and second trips, the migrants earned an average of 613 USD a month. Third and fourth trips ensured an average monthly income of 723 USD. Those who conducted five or more trips have earned, on average, 828 USD during their last trip. The latter may be partly conditioned by the depreciation of the US currency in the past several years; however, there may be other reasons as well, such as improved level of skills and bigger salary requirements of the migrants, and/or their increased workload abroad aimed at increasing the volume of remittances sent home.

T EMPORARY AND P ERMANEN T R ETURN R ATES

The survey confirmed that in the period of 2002-2007 the overwhelming majority of the migrants (81%) have returned to Armenia at least once. This result was quite expected, considering the specifics of migration flows from Armenia over the last six years. As mentioned, only a small number of the migrants who left Armenia in the specified period of time had intentions to permanently reside abroad. The survey suggests that the return rate has been somewhat lower among those who left Armenia

18 before 2002: 64% of them have returned to Armenia in 2002-2007. In both cases, however, Armenia predominantly witnessed temporary rather than permanent return. The temporary and permanent return rates and the absolute number of returnees are estimated in Table 4 below.

Table 4. Incidences of temporary and permanent return (as recorded)

Have not returned Returned at least Do not plan Group to Armenia once in 2002-2007 leaving in 2008 Absolute Absolute Absolute Percent Percent Percent number number number Migrants who left 36% 32,000 64% 58,000 26% 23,000 Armenia before 2002 Migrants who left 19% 26,000 81% 114,000 23% 32,000 Armenia in 2002-2007 Total 25% 58,000 75% 172,000 24% 55,000

In other words, each fourth Armenian migrant can fall into the category of ―permanent returnees‖, assuming that the incidences of permanent return are counted based on the number of migrants who do not plan leaving Armenia at least in 2008. Longer term projections seem irrelevant, since the respondents could not possibly be certain about migration intentions they might have in the more distant future.

The survey confirmed that in the period of 2002-2007 the annual negative net emigration has been insignificant. Table 5 below contains estimates of the absolute number of departures and returns broken down by years. Although by the beginning of 2008 about 91,000 Armenian migrants were abroad, the data allows suggesting that few of these migrants would settle there permanently.7

Table 5. Annual turnover of migrants and net migration (as recorded)8

Year Departures Returns Net migration Before 2002 85,000 N/A N/A 2002 40,000 37,000 (3,000) 2003 49,000 50,000 1,000

7 This assumption is based on the general trends in the area of migration and return over the last five or six years. It remains to be seen how the developments of 2008, both in terms of internal political situation in Armenian and in the financial markets globally, would affect the migration processes. 8 This data is well in line with the annual passenger turnover statistics published by the Migration Agency of the Ministry of Territorial Administration of Armenia (Source: www.backtoarmenia.com).

19 Year Departures Returns Net migration 2004 59,000 62,000 3,000 2005 66,000 66,000 0 2006 77,000 70,000 (7,000) 2007 85,000 85,000 0 Total 461,000 370,000 (91,000)

As mentioned above, approximately 172,000 Armenian migrants have returned to Armenia at least once in 2002-2007. The survey allowed estimating the return rates to different regions of Armenia (see Table 6 on the next page). According to the survey results, the return rate has been highest in Kotayk (all of the surveyed migrants have returned to Armenia at least once in 2002-2007) and lowest in Lori (about one third of the migrants have not returned to Armenia).

Table 6. Return rates broken down by regions of Armenia (as recorded)

Estimated Estimated Region number of number of Net migration Return rate migrants returnees Yerevan 53,000 41,400 (11,600) 78,1% Aragatsotn 12,200 9,100 (3,100) 74,6% Ararat 19,100 14,900 (4,200) 78,0% Armavir 16,600 12,700 (3,900) 76,5% Gegharkunik 26,200 21,000 (5,200) 80,2% Kotayk 15,200 15,200 0 100,0% Lori 18,000 11,900 (6,100) 66,1% Shirak 30,000 27,900 (2,100) 93,0% Syunik 5,000 4,100 (900) 82,0% Tavush 12,700 9,700 (3,000) 76,4% Vayots Dzor 5,000 4,100 (900) 82,0%

Additionally, the survey allowed assessing the return rates from different destination countries. Quite reasonably the return rates have been highest from Russia (see Table 7 on the next page). On the one hand, this is conditioned by very high temporary migration rates to Russia. On the other hand, the relatively low transportation costs make it easier for the migrants to come and visit their relatives in Armenia.

20 Table 7. Return rates from main destination countries (as recorded)

Country Departures Returns Net migration Return rate Russia 417,000 342,100 (74,900) 82,0% Ukraine 10,600 8,100 (2,500) 76,4% Other CIS 5,500 4,000 (1,500) 72,7% USA 6,800 3,200 (3,600) 47,1% Europe 14,100 7,700 (6,400) 54,6% Other 7,000 4,900 (2,100) 70,0% Total 461,000 370,000 (91,000) 80,4%

This breakdown changes considerably when only permanent return is looked at (see Table 8 below). Although Russia still heads the list of countries in terms of the absolute number of returnees, the percent of returns from Russia with a purpose to permanently reside in Armenia is clearly the lowest among all destination countries.

Table 8. Permanent return rates from main destination countries (as recorded)

Returns with a purpose Permanent Country Departures to permanently reside in return rate Armenia Russia 417,000 46,800 11,2% Ukraine 10,600 1,900 18,2% Other CIS 5,500 1,400 26,0% USA 6,800 1,400 20,2% Europe 14,100 1,900 13,7% Other 7,000 1,500 22,0% Total 461,000 55,000 12,0%

The survey allowed establishing that migrants who left Armenia in the period of 2002- 2007 and returned to Armenia at least once before the end of 2007 have been spending, on average, 10 months abroad. At that, the period of their stay abroad was shortened with each consecutive trip. The mean duration of the first trip was estimated at 13 months, second trips had an average duration of 9 months, while the mean duration of the third and all consecutive trips was 8 months. A remarkable finding was that returnees who left Armenia before 2002 returned to the country for the first time in 2002-2007 after having spent an average of 59 months abroad. Another important finding was that the permanent returnees (those who returned to Armenia in 2002-2007 and were not planning to leave at least in 2008) have already spent an average of 31 months in Armenia by the time of the survey (March 2008). This would mean that

21 most of them indeed discontinued their migration experience, and that their statement about not having plans to re-emigrate in 2008 was most probably well thought of rather than influenced by momentary sentiments.

S OCIAL -D EMOGRAPHIC P ROFILE OF TH E R ETURN EES

Apart from picturing the dynamics of return to Armenia, we also wanted to understand who the temporary and permanent returnees are and how they compare with the permanent migrants. Tables 9 and 10 compare the social-demographic profiles of the permanent migrants, temporary and permanent returnees.

Table 9. Social-demographic profiles of the migrants and returnees

Gender Place of residence in Armenia Group Mean age Other urban Rural Men Women Yerevan settlements settlements Permanent 72% 28% 35 31% 30% 39% migrants Temporary 85% 15% 38 19% 37% 44% returnees Permanent 72% 28% 41 34% 36% 30% returnees All migrants 79% 21% 38 26% 35% 39%

The data leads to several important conclusions. Firstly, it can be noted that although the gender breakdown of permanent emigrants and permanent returnees is the same, those migrants that chose to permanently reside abroad are younger than those who decided to return to Armenia. This suggests that most of the migrants make the decision to permanently emigrate at an earlier age, while the decision to return to Armenia is usually made at a later stage, possibly after several years of temporary labour migration. The fact that Yerevan hosts twice as less temporary returnees than other regions of Armenia can be explained by the labour migration activity which is much lower in Yerevan than in smaller towns and villages, as discussed earlier in this report.

Further, the survey brought up an interesting finding that the percentage of persons with professional education is almost equal in the groups of permanent migrants, temporary and permanent returnees (see Table 10 on the next page). This is to say that the level of education does not seem to influence the migrants’ decisions to return, and

22 also that there is no explicit tendency for people with higher levels of education to permanently emigrate from Armenia. In fact, as we have demonstrated earlier in this report, highly skilled labour (persons with tertiary education in particular) shows lower migration activity, which is mostly conditioned by bigger access of skilled labour to the domestic labour market.

Table 10. Social-demographic profiles of the migrants and returnees (continued)

Percent having Main professional groups Group professional education Permanent migrants 40% Economics (13%) Architecture and Construction (12%) Education (12%) Medicine (12%) Arts and Culture (9%) Natural Sciences (7%) Temporary returnees 39% Economics (17%) Architecture and Construction (15%) Humanities and Social Sciences (10%) Natural Sciences (7%) Permanent returnees 40% Humanities and Social Sciences (18%) Architecture and Construction (11%) Education (11%) Mechanical Engineering (11%) Medicine (9%) All migrants 39% Economics (13%) Architecture and Construction (13%) Humanities and Social Sciences (11%) Mechanical Engineering (9%) Education (8%) Medicine (8%)

Although the level of education was found to have no effect on migration and return patterns, a remarkable finding was that the professional breakdown of permanent migrants, temporary and permanent returnees differed significantly. While economists of various profiles had the biggest shares in the groups of permanent migrants and temporary returnees, very few of them considered the opportunity to return to Armenia permanently. In contrast, the health and education specialists were quite active in permanent migration and permanent return, but showed very low temporary return rates. These findings can be explained by the specifics of supply and demand of labour force in Armenia and abroad, as well as migration patterns of various professional groups.

23 O CCUPATION AN D I NCOME OF THE R ETURNEES IN A RMENIA This section of the report is based on the responses of 201 permanent and 212 temporary returnees who were in Armenia at the time of the survey. The data on employment of the returnees in Armenia suggests that about 60% of permanent returnees and 32% of temporary returnees were employed in Armenia in the beginning of 2008. Among the rest of the population, i.e. among those who did not participate in external migration processes, the employment rate stood at 43%. Table 11 below compares the economic activity and employment of permanent and temporary returnees, and non-migrants.

Note: Labour resources are defined as able-bodied working age population. The Labour Code of Armenia defines working age as 16-62. Labour resources are comprised of economically active and inactive population. Economically active population includes the employed and unemployed, whereas economically inactive people are those who do not work and are not looking for jobs. The employment rate is calculated from the total labour resources, while the unemployment rate stands for the ratio of unemployed to the economically active population.

Table 11. Economic activity and employment (age group 16-62)

Permanent Temporary Non- Economic activity returnees returnees migrants Economically active population 80.4 69.0 62.9 (% of Labour Resources) Employment Rate 59.8 31.5 42.9 (% of Labour Resources) Unemployment Rate 25.7 54.3 31.8 (% of Economically Active population) Economically inactive population 19.6 31.0 37.1 (% of Labour Resources)

This data allows drawing several important conclusions. First, the economic activity and employment rate being highest among permanent returnees suggests that most of them try and manage to find employment back in Armenia. This could further strengthen their motivation to stay in Armenia rather than re-emigrate.

Second, the relatively high economic activity of temporary returnees suggests that most of them are actually looking for employment opportunities in Armenia. So far, the majority of them have failed to do so. However, we think it safe to assume that finding

24 jobs in Armenia could strongly encourage the decision of the temporary returnees to discontinue their migration experience and settle down in Armenia.

Third, the difference between the employment rates of permanent returnees and non- migrants may lead to a conclusion that migration experience increases the chances of job seekers in the Armenian labour market. This assumption is consistent with other findings of the survey, namely with the statements supported by the majority of permanent returnees that migration experience helped to improve their on-the-job skills, develop soft skills and hence increased their competitiveness in the Armenian labour market.

Further, the survey established that the wage level of returnees is somewhat higher than the wage level of the general population. The mean monthly income of the temporary and permanent returnees was estimated at 72,500 AMD or about 242 USD, which is approximately 10% higher than that of the non-migrants (66,000 AMD or 220 USD).

The higher level of income of the returnees may be conditioned by higher level of skills. Another possible explanation is that majority of the returnees work for the private sector, where the wages are by and large more competitive than in the state sector.

Chart 7. Sectors of employment 80,0 72,7 70,0 57,9 60,0 48,6 51,4 50,0 42,1 40,0 State sector 27,3 30,0 Private sector 20,0 10,0 0,0 Non-migrants Permanent Temporary returnees returnees

The survey recorded significant differences between the spheres of employment of returnees and the general population. This mainly concerns the level of involvement of returnees and non-migrants in the construction industry. Charts 8-10 on the next page

25 compare the top-three spheres of employment of non-migrants, permanent and temporary returnees.

As shown, a vast number of returnees found jobs in construction. In contrast, the percentage of non-migrants working in the construction industry was as low as 6.6%. This finding is quite reasonable considering the increased demand for skilled construction workers in the Armenian labour market and the experience acquired by most of the returnees abroad.

Chart 8. Non-migrants Chart 9. Permanent Chart 10. Temporary returnees returnees

Agriculture 22,6 Construction 17,3 Agriculture 33,3

Education 12,2 Agriculture 16,4 Construction 22,2

Trade 11,7 Trade 14,5 Trade 11,1

26 CHAPTER TWO: MIGRATION AND RETURN BEYOND FIGURES

This chapter is based on the qualitative analysis of in-depth interviews with returnees, representing three different groups:

a) people, who left Armenia with a purpose to establish permanent residency abroad but for some reasons returned to Armenia in the period of 2002-2007;

b) labour migrants, who have been leaving Armenia to work abroad for 3 and more consecutive years, but decided to discontinue their migration experience in the period of 2002-2007;

c) student migrants, who have returned to Armenia in the period of 2002-2007.

In-depth interviews were conducted with a total of 106 returnees, including 44 migrants who left Armenia with a purpose to permanently reside abroad, 42 former labour migrants, and 20 student migrants. To better understand the reasons behind their decision to return, as well as the reintegration issues, each of the groups is discussed separately below.

P ERMANENT M IGRANTS

THE STAY ABRO AD

The majority of migrants from Armenia travel to the Russian Federation. Hence, the majority of our respondents were members of families or individuals who have travelled to Russia with the aim of settling permanently and had returned during 2002- 2007 to resettle in Armenia.

Below is first an overview of the several scenarios in which migrants travel abroad with the aim of settling permanently.

Often, a family travels with the aim of reuniting with another member (other members) of the family. As a rule, the family travels to reunite with the family father who has left Armenia earlier as a labour migrant and has since decided to move the family to the host country, as well, and to settle there.

27 Another common form of leaving is travel to a relative who resides abroad. In these cases, too, one member of the family travels first (normally, the family father). With the help of the relatives residing abroad, he tries to settle—find employment and rent a house. Once he succeeds in doing so, he calls the other members of the family. For private individuals, there is the scenario of a local (normally a woman) marrying a person who has settled permanently abroad. There are also cases of individuals that travel to visit with family members or relatives and, either on their advice or having found appropriate employment, decide to stay and settle in the host country, originally not having had such intent.

Respondents often state that, when they were leaving, they had in mind the prospect of one day returning to the home country. Especially the women who left to reunite with their husbands (who had originally travelled as labour migrants) state that they were expecting to return to Armenia after some time.

―I was thinking we should run away from Armenia. It was impossible to lead a proper life here. I thought we could go somewhere and find employment, settle in a home, live a proper life, and perhaps return to Armenia one day.‖ Woman (age 41) from Yerevan

The same holds true for the elderly persons that left to reunite with their children (and the families of the latter). This group of migrants (wives of former labour migrants, and the elderly) has a relatively more difficult time adapting to the new life abroad. They often have to spend time at home, as they do not have either any employment or friends. ―My expectations were not fulfilled. I was thinking I would work, but my husband never permitted me to work. I had to ask for his permission even to go to the shop, just like the other Armenian women who lived there.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan

In our interviews, the representatives of this group accounted for the majority of returnees to Armenia. Unable to adapt to life abroad, they have either returned to Armenia or urged their husbands/children to return to Armenia with the whole family.

As most of the migrants travel to Russia, the departure process is rather easily organized. In our survey, there were very few cases of people that had sold their houses and other property prior to migrating. However, this should not lead to the conclusion that people who migrate choose to retain their houses and other property in Armenia. Those who sell perhaps more rarely return. The main concern that migrants

28 had prior to their departure was purchasing a ticket: this issue was mainly dealt with either using the money earned by the family member that was already residing (and/or employed) abroad, or borrowing money with the promise of earning money abroad and repaying the debt later.

The interviews revealed that very few people had great expectations when settling permanently abroad. Such expectations were relatively more common among migrants to the USA and young people. The respondents’ expectations were mainly limited to finding appropriate employment. Many had simply left to reunite with their family members. Their only expectation was to be together with their spouses and children.

―My husband was already working there. I thought we would go, and my family would all be together.‖ Woman (age 34) from Alaverdi

Nonetheless, not too many of the respondents highly appreciated their migration experience, being happy of life abroad. The level of satisfaction was higher among respondents that had left Armenia in the 1990s. However, one should not rush to conclude that, back in the 1990s, it was easier to settle abroad. Greater appreciation of the migration experience can perhaps be due to the fact that, in the 1990s, people left not so much with the expectation to find a good living abroad, as with the aim of escaping the grave conditions in Armenia. On the other hand, the migrants that left in the 1990s and were dissatisfied with their life abroad probably returned prior to 2002, and are therefore not included among our sample of respondents. ―Our conditions in Armenia were unbearable. But I knew that leaving would be very difficult, too, especially as we went with the family and did not know either the language or the lifestyle. I was thinking, however, that wherever we went would be better than Armenia. And I was right.‖ Man (age 47) from Yerevan

Speaking of their difficulties abroad, the respondents often mentioned the problems related with their unlawful residence status (had to limit movement around town in order not to run into police officers, or give bribes to avoid formal sanctions for the offence).

―We lived in a building that we were constructing, and were frequently harassed by the police at night, as we had no right to live in that building while the construction was underway. The law there required everyone to be registered in their place of residence, but we could not possibly register in an unfinished construction site. The police came, took our passports, and the next

29 day, we would all chip in money to go and bring our passports back.‖ Man (age 56) from Yeghegnadzor

The second most common problem that was more frequently encountered by migrants living in Moscow and St. Petersburg was the unfriendly attitude of the locals and the fear of extreme nationalist groups.

―For a while, we lived in a communal flat. Whenever the neighbors were Russian, it was very difficult to get along. They do not like us.‖ Man (age 56) from Yeghegnadzor

Many faced difficulties finding employment. For those residing in the Russian Federation, the problem was often due to the fact that they were mainly working in the construction sector, and as construction sector employment was not permanent, they constantly had to look for new jobs in construction.

―Finding work was initially a problem. I was engaged in trade. I tried to find work in my area of specialization, but Russia was not short of sociologists.‖ Woman (age 37) from Yerevan ―As we did not find suitable employment, we returned to Armenia after a few months. Next year, we left again. My husband’s parents were helping us to settle there, but again, we did not find suitable employment and returned to Armenia.‖ Woman (age 30) from Yerevan The migrants who left for non-Russian-speaking countries often encountered obstacles and difficulties due to not knowing the foreign language. As many migrants (especially those newly arriving in the host countries) lived in rented apartments, they often had to change their place of residence (due to increases in rent or other reasons), which at times forced them to transfer the children from one school to another. Migrant families often had to rent apartments with poor living conditions, as those were cheaper. Some of the respondents had stayed for quite some time with relatives or friends. ―For a while, I was renting a house that had hot water and heating; however, it consumed a large part of my earnings. Later, as I worked at a different place, we lived in the very building that we were constructing. For some time, we stayed in a communal flat.‖ Man (age 56) from Yeghegnadzor Among the difficulties of their stay abroad, respondents also mentioned the depression and loneliness they experienced while living in an alien environment, coupled with the need to be with relatives and nostalgia for the home country. Some had found it

30 difficult to adapt to the customs of the host country: for such respondents, those customers were not only alien, but also unacceptable, to the extent that some had become concerned about the way in which their children would be brought up. Some respondents had found it difficult to adapt to the new climate conditions and had suffered health problems.

RETU RN AND RE INTEGR A TION

Apparently, none of the respondents had returned only because seeing a better outlook for their living or employment in Armenia. Some respondents mentioned nostalgia for the home country as the factor that brought them back to Armenia. However, the respondents’ decision to return had normally been conditioned by ―push‖ factors, i.e. difficulties that had arisen abroad or their personal accidental circumstances (death, divorce, health deterioration, and the like). Some of the most common reasons for the respondents’ return are discussed below.

Growing intolerance towards foreigners in Russia. Some respondents indicated that they had returned to Armenia, because it was no longer safe in Moscow or St. Petersburg. This factor had especially influenced families with children starting elementary school or a university, which frequently had to be absent from home, or even travel rather long distances, which the respondents did not consider safe. Unacceptable customs. This, too, largely concerned migrants residing in Russia. Many of them did not accept certain aspects of Russian culture , including the relative freedom of the individual from the family and community opinion, and early-age sex. Some of the Armenians residing in Russia had returned not only because of these circumstances, which they see as incompatible with the traditional Armenian view of the world, but also what they saw as social flaws of Russian society, such as alcoholism and drug addiction, both of which are especially common among young people. Concerned that their children might pick up such bad habits and fall victim to them, some families preferred to return to Armenia.

―There were some problems related to how children could be brought up, such as drug addiction and lifestyles not accordance with the Armenian values. I did not want my children to grow up and become assimilated in such an environment.‖ Man (age 37) from Yerevan.

Rising prices of real estate. Some respondents had decided to return, when they had realized that rising prices were not only eating into their savings, but also diminishing their chances to purchase a home.

31 Inability of the family to reunite abroad. Sometimes, when a member of the family either cannot or refuses to join the family members residing abroad, the family decides to return. This happens more frequently when the spouses have elderly or ill parents who either find it difficult to travel abroad or refuse to travel, preferring to stay at home.

“I had not seen my father for 13 years. Though he was able to visit me, it was still impossible to move 80% of Armenia’s population to the USA for me to feel happy over there. My return was both easier and more feasible. After all, I did not even have education, and was leading a life without purpose.‖ Man (age 29) from Yerevan Difficulties of finding employment. This mainly happened to families that had just left: after a while, unable to settle permanently, they prefer to return in order not to lose their jobs back in Armenia.

Inability of a family member to adapt to life in the host country. This problem was more common among the elderly, women, or children, who, being socially more passive and less in touch with the members of the ―new‖ society, find it difficult to become accustomed to the ―new‖ customs and often become alienated and marginalized. As they cannot find their place in the ―new‖ society, such migrants urge the family to return to the home country. ―My child felt restrained over there, played along in the yard, did not know the language, and was embarrassed and started to cry when the other children spoke Russian.‖ Woman (age 30) from Aygestan This often causes the family to split again: one part of the family returns to the home country, while the other remains abroad to earn money to be transferred to the relatives that have returned. Another reason for return is the death of a family member, after which the family, due to psychological factors, decides to return to the home country in order to be closer to relatives and friends. There are cases of families or family members returning to Armenia because of their inability to become accustomed to the climate in the host country or developing other health problems (often preferring to use the health care services in Armenia).

―I developed an allergy, as my body could not take the air and water over there. It was also due to stress, because I would sit home alone all day, unable to communicate with anyone. We saw many doctors, and one told me that I would be fine if taken back to my home country, as the reason, in his opinion,

32 was nostalgia. I could not get used to the climate.‖ Woman (age 28) from Yerevan Some of the respondents had returned when Armenia adopted a new Law on Citizens who Failed to Undergo Compulsory Military Service in Breach of the Established Procedure, which considerably eased the sanction for evading army service. A few respondents cited extradition as the reason for their return.

Organizing the return is normally not difficult. Very few of the returnees have acquired sizeable property during their life abroad. It would have taken such returnees quite some time to sell their property. The majority of the respondents had only had basic household items, which most had just left behind, and very few would have brought those items back to Armenia with them.

Not many of the respondents had had positive expectations when returning to Armenia. Even fewer had such expectations met. The reason, as indicated earlier, was that many had apparently returned when life abroad had become too difficult.

―I knew very well that difficult conditions were awaiting me back in Armenia. I knew that I was coming back to live with my parents-in-law in the village, but I decided that my children would not attend the village school. My husband would continue travelling abroad for work, until we managed to buy a house. Now, we have already purchased a two-room apartment in Vanadzor, but it still needs to be renovated. Therefore, my husband continues to migrate for work.‖ Woman (age 27) from Vanadzor Some of the returnees that had positive expectations vis-à-vis their return had migrated much earlier and had lost sense of the reality in Armenia. ―I was thinking life and customs in Armenia would have changed, but it was not so. High-paying employment could not be found, while prices had been growing rapidly. In Armenia, it is even more difficult to make a living: the money one earns does not suffice for even the most basic expenses of the household.‖ Woman (age 29) from Yerevan

Many were simply expecting to be relieved of their difficulties abroad; especially those that could not adapt to life in the foreign country were happy to return to a familiar environment. ―I was not concerned about my expectations; what mattered was for me to be back home, back on my own soil. My only desire at that time was to reach home.‖ Man (age 38) from Aygestan

33 Many returnees were expecting to find employment in Armenia and to continue leading the life they had had abroad. They were not expecting either economic progress of the country or any improvement of their living or other conditions.

―I had already made some arrangements. I had several project ideas. I was hoping that I would be engaged in cinema, theatre, and teaching. My expectations were half-fulfilled. The teaching issue was resolved quickly and easily: I now teach at the Theatre Institute of Yerevan. I have produced a short film, which will soon be ready. But, some projects have still not been implemented.‖ Man (age 49) from Yerevan

According to the survey, the hopes of the few respondents that had expected to find Armenia reformed had not come true.

ASSESSMENT OF THE MI GRATION EXPE RIEN CE A ND ITS IMPACT ON RESETTLEMENT IN ARME NI A

Very few of the respondents were families and individuals that had saved up capital during their residence abroad. Many had been able to take care of their daily needs, but few had managed to save. The migrants that returned with some money to invest in business stated that the money had been raised from the sale of their home or car abroad (there were only two such respondents). The majority of the returnees had owned only household appliances and other household items abroad. ―I do not regret having migrated, though we did not save and could not increase our wealth. We have, however, brought back our kitchenware and other small items.‖ Woman (age 27) from Vanadzor

―All the money I brought with me had come from the sale of my apartment. I used a part of it to buy a house in Armenia, and invested the rest in business by opening a beauty salon.‖ Man (age 37) from Yerevan Nonetheless, the majority of the respondents were generally satisfied with their migration experience in terms of financial security. The assessment of the migration experience was not the same in respect of acquiring new knowledge and work skills and using them for professional advancement in Armenia. Very few of the respondents had performed work requiring good education and high qualification abroad, which would have contributed to their professional

34 advancement in Armenia. The majority of the respondents had been engaged in construction, trade, and the provision of non-professional services. However, some returnees had acquired certain skills and experience while residing and working abroad (professional, language, and interaction skills). Some of them are able to use those skills and experience in Armenia, while others, who work in other spheres, cannot do so. ―I acquired quite good experience as a craftsman, but I do not use it here, as I am not engaged in construction.‖ Man (age 50) from Arpi ―I gained experience in the organization of production and the provision of construction-related services, but I have not used it in Armenia, because it takes impudence to succeed here.‖ Man (age 37) from Yerevan

The wage amount mainly guides the job search of many returnees in Armenia. They will normally undertake any work, as long as they believe that the offered wage will suffice to meet the needs of the family. There are also people that change several jobs in a short period of time, trying themselves in different spheres, from transport to trade, production, and construction. Returnees mainly took non-managerial positions, with very few taking up middle and senior management posts.

Clearly, the majority of returning migrants do not have specific job offers in Armenia. They return with the intention to find employment on the spot or some job to make a living. Only one of our respondents had known exactly the job he would be performing at the time of his return.

―In 2005, I had come to Armenia, looked for a job, failed, became tired of Armenia, and left again. Then, in 2007, I called people and they told me that there was a concrete job. Otherwise, I would not have come back again.‖ Man (age 47) from Yerevan Some people, after failing to find appropriate employment following their return with the family, had to leave the family in Armenia and migrate for work abroad.

―I think that my husband will always migrate for work. And I will always stay alone in Armenia; hence, I want to go to him. I want my family to be together.‖ Woman (age 27) from Vanadzor The people that returned at an old age and had health problems obviously did not look for a job. They returned to Armenia with the expectation of their children living abroad providing them financial support.

35 The women normally did not work abroad. As in Armenia, they would be looking after the household and caring for the children. Therefore, they could not have gained much from the migration experience.

The young people that went to school abroad highly appreciate the knowledge acquired there and the possibility to live in a country with a different culture and to interact with people that had a different lifestyle and view of the world. They believe it has positively influenced their perception of the world and their ability to build a relationship with other people. Among the difficulties connected with resettlement in Armenia, the respondents mainly indicated the challenges of finding suitable employment and setting up a business.

The difficulty of finding employment was due not so much to the absence of jobs as to the lack of employment with suitable terms, which would correspond to one’s education, profession, and wage expectations. ―I started looking for a job immediately after my return. I was searching intensively, going to all the beauty salons, asking and inquiring. Once, purely by chance, I went to a place where they had a vacancy. They tested and liked my performance, and I was recruited.‖ Woman (age 25) from Yerevan Many people believe that it is difficult for them to find suitable employment, because such employment can be accessed only by those that have acquaintances willing to intervene. On the other hand, some respondents stated that it was not difficult for them to find employment, because they had the right acquaintance at the right time at the right place, which had intervened with a request to have them employed.

―I wanted to work as a teacher, and they had promised me the job in return for a favor. I waited for a long time only to find out that someone else had to be fired before I could be recruited. I refused, and instead, agreed to work as an office secretary with a negligible salary.‖ Woman (age 23) from Vanadzor

The respondents’ main difficulty in setting up and running a business was related to difficulties with the tax authorities and the low level of business ethics and underdeveloped business practices in Armenia. The respondents stated that the relationships were often informal, and the agreements oral, which heightened the transaction risks. ―Several years ago, I created a cab company. Then, I felt I could not do business in the formal tax sector here. I thought it was better to quietly work

36 for someone else than to be a taxpayer: just headache, no benefit.‖ Man (age 30) from Yerevan On the other hand, the government red-tape creates problems along the way. The respondents stated that obtaining a document takes excessive time and effort. They believe consumer insolvency to be another major problem for the development of own business in Armenia. Among the problems of resettling in Armenia, respondents also mentioned the language barriers. ―My children want to go to Russia: they studied and have friends there. They virtually do not know Armenian. It is very difficult for them to communicate with people here; they get bored.‖ Woman (age 43) from Spitak

Especially those that returned to rural parts of Armenia are complaining about the lack of any entertainment or pastime activities.

Some people have found it difficult to adapt to certain Armenian customs, such as one’s inability to lead an independent private or family life beyond the sight of others, or the imposition of opinions by relatives and the community.

―When I returned, I had to attend the 10th grade of school. I went to a Russian school, as my Armenian was poor. The majority of the children in the Russian school had lived in Russia. There are many differences between Russia and Armenia. In Russia, there is not so much gossiping or interfering in other people’s lives—something people love to do in Armenia.‖ Woman (age 18) from Yerevan

Quite a few people consider that there is too much social injustice in Armenia, and that laws are applied differently to individuals depending on their social status.

RE - EMIG RATION PROSPECTS

The returnees were not very optimistic about their prospects. They mostly thought about their daily needs and sustaining the family, without any expectation that life would somehow improve.

―I do not see any prospects, but I feel better here than on foreign soil, though my son is still there. I have lived my life and want to rest now; here, I find the peace I need.‖ Woman (age 61) from Yerevan

37 ―In Armenia, one can barely survive alone. I do not expect any more. Here, you work more and are paid less. I am going to continue working, hoping for a better time to come.‖ Man (age 38) from Aygestan

The returnees that have good education, some success in their careers, and expectations of professional advancement are more optimistic.

Some people tie their future with their children. They are waiting for the children to grow up. They plan to live with their children wherever the latter succeed in life.

The young people that study associate their prospects with graduation and finding employment. They have no clear idea of what awaits them, but hope to find a good job and stay in Armenia. Some are waiting for a certain moment (for children to finish school or the like) to re- emigrate. ―If I do not find employment, I shall leave, but definitely to Europe, and not Russia. Russians are ill-inclined and badly treat other peoples.‖ Woman (age 18) from Yerevan To sum up, the interviews with returnee family members leaves the impression that they cannot find their place either in the country from which they returned or in Armenia. Many of them wish to leave again (some have a clear intent), but not to Russia (from which the majority has returned), but rather, to the USA or the EU states.

L ABOUR M IGRANTS

THE STAY ABRO AD

This group of migrants comprises individuals that travelled abroad only to find a job, as they either were unable to find a job in Armenia or had more serious family problems to solve (purchase a house, pay children’s tuition, repay large old debts, and the like). Some migrants had left without the intention to stay long or to find employment abroad: they had simply gone to visit with relatives or friends. However, during this short-term stay, they had received a job offer, which they had accepted.

―I left on my sister’s invitation. When visiting, I unexpectedly met with a young Armenian family that needed a nanny. I accepted the offer, thinking that I would work for a short period and return to Armenia. However, they

38 turned out to be such good folks that I stayed for five years.‖ Woman (age 54) from Yerevan Some migrants had travelled abroad to study, but had concurrently worked in the host country, or had stayed and worked for several years after completing their studies in order not to return ―with empty hands.‖

As indicated earlier, the Russian Federation remains the most ―attractive‖ destination country for labour migrants. The majority of labour migrants preferred to travel to Russia, primarily because they had friends and relatives in Russia, which offered their support with employment and other matters. Besides, the majority of migrants explained their choice of the destination country by factors such as language skills, the absence of an entry visa requirement, and the relatively small transportation cost. The second most popular destination was the USA, where, too, most migrants had travelled on the invitation of friends and relatives.

The vast majority of migrants had organized their departure and taken care of documentation issues in the host country on their own. Some had to sell property or borrow money to pay for the transportation. Very few of the labour migrants had travelled through an intermediary organization or individual. In such cases, the intermediaries took care of the transportation, documentation, and housing issues. The majority of migrants had lawful documents to live and work in the host country, though many of the migrants to Russia had acquired such documents unlawfully by bribing the respective officials. The vast majority of labour migrants stated that their expectations were mainly fulfilled, because they had known prior to departure what work they would be performing and how much they would be making. The migrants whose expectations were not met or were only partially met had mainly left without prior agreement on employment. Many of them had hoped to earn lots of money in the host country in order to buy an apartment in Armenia, which they had been unable to do.

The majority of labour migrants stated not having had any problems in the host country, and that their adaptation had been very quick and easy. This can be explained by two main reasons: 1) the majority of migrants had travelled to friends or relatives, which had helped them in the initial period; and 2) quite a few of the migrants had formerly (under the Soviet Union) travelled rather extensively to the host country (Russia, the Ukraine, etc.) and did not find any of the current experience new or unusual.

39 Some migrants had initially felt uncomfortable because of not knowing the local language and customs, but had quickly learned and adapted. Some had developed serious health problems, unable to adapt to the host country’s climate, water, and food. However, regardless of the existence or absence of problems in the host country, all the labour migrants mentioned the distance from relatives, whom they missed very much, as the biggest problem. Speaking of difficulties, the migrants mainly mentioned the process of finding employment and housing. The ones invited by relatives had initially lived with the latter, and later, having found employment, had leased a house (most shared a house with friends from work). The majority of labour migrants that worked in the construction sphere in Russia lived in temporary wagons installed at the construction site or in rooms of the building that they were constructing. Interestingly, these migrants did not mention it as a problem or inconvenience. Rather, they stated with satisfaction that the housing issue had been taken care of by the employer or as a result of an understanding with the latter. The majority of seasonal migrants stated having had difficulties of finding employment and housing only in the first year, as later, they would travel with advance knowledge of the employment and housing conditions. They said the key was to work with reliable people that would not cheat and would pay the sum agreed in advance. The conditions had been far superior for the migrants that resided in the employer's family, working as a nanny, maid, or the like. Migrants to Russia stated that, prior to 2003, it had been much easier for them to live and work there, but since, due to the tightening of laws, they had run into problems caused by frequent police checks and bad treatment. ―I felt awfully embarrassed and humiliated in relation to the police officers. My wife felt the same. We did not go anywhere besides work. We virtually did not leave the house.‖ Man (age 60) from Vanadzor The migrants living and working in Moscow and St. Petersburg had quite some problems created for them by nationalists or so-called ―skinheads.‖ ―St. Petersburg is a breeding ground for skinheads. We felt constant tension. Basically, it was one of the reasons for our return.‖ Man (age 43) from Gndevaz

The migrants stated that they simply became accustomed to, rather than solved, the problems connected with housing conditions, food, or the climate. Most of the

40 employment-related problems were solved through friends and acquaintances. Experience played a key role here: the migrants stated that, over time, they started to understand whom they should work for, and whom not, who would cheat, or how to strike a better deal with the employer. Experience was also essential in terms of personal safety. The respondents stated that, over time, they learned to minimize the likelihood of encounters or clashes with criminals or nationalists.

―One constantly needs to watch out for one’s safety: I would not go out at late hours, and if I met suspicious people, I would try to give them what they wanted, so they would leave me alone. I always kept a few rubles separately, which I would pull out whenever approached and would say “this is all...we share it fifty-fifty”; otherwise, they might have attacked, if they sensed I had money. But, if you are alone, you have got to get used, to be obedient in any event.‖ Man (age 53) from Gndevaz

As for documentation problems, migrants travelling to Russia are well-aware of two options: pay more and obtain legal registration, or pay less by bribing police officers each time. In recent years, migrants have tended to prefer the latter option.

RETU RN AND RE INTEGR A TION

Migrants stated numerous reasons and factors motivating their return to the home country. However, they can generally be divided into three groups: 1. Health problems and age; 2. Inefficiency of labour migration; and 3. Nostalgia or desire to raise the children in one’s home country.

The migrants that reportedly returned to Armenia because of health problems were mostly more senior. They said that, at their age, it was difficult constantly to travel, live in indecent conditions, not to eat property, and to perform heavy physical work. Before stopping their migration process, several of these migrants engaged their children to continue their work. The majority of returnee migrants said to have returned to Armenia because of their inability to live away from the family any longer. This group of migrants can be divided into two sub-groups: first, migrants that, unable or unwilling to move their family to another country, for several years spent a larger part of the year away from relatives; they returned to Armenia, preferring to earn less, but to be with their families. And second, younger migrants that travelled abroad with small children: they stated

41 that under no circumstance would they like their children to grow up in a foreign country (especially Russia) that was not safe for them and had alien customs that they would never accept.

―My children grew up, and it was time for them to go to school, but I did not want them to go to school there. I did not want them to interact with the children there. In Russia, a seven- or eight-year old already uses curse language, smokes, and drinks. I wanted my children to grow up in Armenia, though I was making a good salary.‖ Man (age 42) from Zovuni Quite a few migrants returned to Armenia because of deteriorating living or working conditions abroad, or due to problems of documentation. As a consequence, they had to spend a large part of their earnings to bribe various officials. Under such circumstances, the money left to them was insufficient to live abroad and to take care of the family residing in Armenia. Almost all of these migrants had travelled to Russia. A smaller group of migrants stated having returned to Armenia for love of the home country. The majority of these migrants said that they never had the intention to settle in foreign countries. They decided to return to the home country, when they already had enough money to set up a small business or purchase a land plot in Armenia, or after they had solve the bigger financial problems of the family, repaid the debts, and the like. ―I was very homesick; psychologically, I was unable to stay. I felt it was not mine. I felt those years of my life were wasted. My heart was in pain every time I left.‖ Man (age 60) from Vanadzor

Some of the respondents had returned to Armenia due to family circumstances (death of a relative, for instance). The organization of the return process was not a problem for the majority of labour migrants: even if they had some property abroad, they did not move it to Armenia, but rather, either sold or left it to the relatives or friends who stayed behind. They only brought money to Armenia.

Some migrants required several months to return after the decision had been made: the reason was the lack of money, as their last trip or recent stay had been unsuccessful. Some had purchased the ticket four or five months before the return, as those tickets had cost much less.

Some of the returnees had a slight problem in the airport due to the lack of residence permits or other required documents. In this case, the migrants returning from Russia

42 paid a small bribe, while returnees from other (EU) countries had to pay a fine. Only one migrant had to surrender to the local migration agency (Japan) in order to return to Armenia.

In terms of their expectations before returning to Armenia, labour migrants can be divided into two main groups: 1. Migrants that, while abroad, followed the events in Armenia and were well-aware of what went on, and 2. Migrants that were unaware.

The first group of migrants was better prepared for their return to Armenia, and their expectations of the return were more realistic. Some of them said that, being well- aware of the reality in Armenia, including the local labour market requirements, they were confident that they would find some employment. The self-confidence of these migrants was mostly based on their experience, knowledge, and skills acquired abroad.

―I was expecting to find a good job, because I had acquired many new skills. My expectations were fully met: I realized my salary would not be as high as in the USA, but I wanted to return and work in my professional sphere, applying in my home country the knowledge and skills I had acquired abroad.‖ Woman (age 25) from Yerevan

Other members of this group said that they returned to the home country without any expectations, simply because of family circumstances, health problems, or no longer being able to live in a foreign country for various reasons. In general, the members of this group were more optimistic and glad finally to be back, as they felt safer and more secure here, though they said it was not easy to resettle, and that finding employment or implementing other pre-planned projects in Armenia had taken some time.

―I returned to lead a quiet life and to develop my farm, and that’s what I did.‖ Man (age 69) from Urut

―I really did not have any expectations. I was thinking I would come back and be with my family; I had skills, so I would do something to make a living.‖ Man (age 53) from Gndevaz Representatives of the second group of migrants said that, before returning to Armenia, they had obtained information about the home country from relatives and friends living in Armenia assuring them that much had already changed and one could find employment in Armenia. There were more disillusioned returnees in this group. They said their hopes were not realized, as they either could not find employment, were paid very little, had failed in the small business they had set up, or the like.

43 ―I thought I would have employment in Armenia, as well. That’s what they told me. However, what I earned was so little that I became gravely disappointed: I cannot sustain my family with just 30 or 40 thousand drams.‖ Man (age 35) from Arpi

In addition to these two main groups, there are several ―lucky‖ migrants who returned spontaneously: they did not intend to return, but, while visiting Armenia for a short term, had received and accepted a job offer. These lucky ones are currently quite happy with their employment and pay.

ASSESSMENT OF THE MI GRATION EXPE RIEN CE A ND ITS IMPACT ON RESETTLEMENT IN ARME NI A

The vast majority of former labour migrants positively assessed their migration experience, though almost everyone stated the numerous difficulties and problems faced abroad. The migrants highlighted the experience and skills acquired abroad (especially in the spheres of construction and trade), as well as the experience of living alone and interacting with various people.

The migrants were also satisfied that, over these years, while unable to earn large sums of money, they had managed to attend to at least the minimum needs of their families, which they would have been unable to do, had they stayed in Armenia. Many migrants mentioned their improved foreign language skills, especially those that worked in the USA or the EU states. The majority of the respondents stated that the skills acquired during their labour migration had helped them to find a job in Armenia. However, most of them were migrants that had worked in construction, car repair shops, or retail trade in Russia. Many of them even said that, prior to migrating, they had worked in the same sector in Armenia, but had improved their skills abroad in order to get paid.

―I enriched my experience: there, if you do not do your work properly, you will not be paid. That’s why I tried to become a good master, learning to deliver high quality.‖ Man (age 52) from Arpi ―I consider my migration experience very positive, because I acquired work experience, improved my knowledge of English, and learned to live on my own, something that the Armenian youth miss. I have become a mature individual.‖ Woman (age 25) from Yerevan

44 Speaking of finding employment in Armenia, many migrants stated that they would like to set up their own small business in Armenia. Some had even tried, but had failed. Most of them blamed the tax agency and other state bodies for this failure. Others noted with pain that, during their labour migration, they had not saved enough money to set up their own business.

Some of the respondents had returned to their villages and were either farming or working in construction in the nearby towns. The majority of returnees that had found employment complained of low wages, but was still happy to be close to their families.

Several of the respondents regretted having left Armenia and thought that, had they not left, they would have been able to make a living in Armenia and to be close to their families.

―I now regret having left. Those years were wasted. Here, I would have at least been with my family, I would have done something, like all others do. At my age, people want to lead a quiet life; there, I was very strained because of my work, status, and being homesick.‖ Man (age 53) from Arpi

As for the difficulties of reintegration, the majority of the respondents claimed not to have had any psychological or cultural problems since their return, because they were returning to their birthplace, a place where their relatives lived. ―I did not have any problems. I came to Armenia, and my heart fell back in its place. A man is only a man on his own soil.‖ Man (age 53) from Arpi This is partially explained by the fact that the vast majority of these migrants had gone for seasonal work and continued to spend several months a year back in the home country.

Adaptation was relatively more difficult for migrants to the USA or Europe, as the differences between those countries and Armenia in terms of lifestyle and customs are far greater than the differences between former Soviet countries (including Russia) and Armenia. Besides, migrants to the USA or Europe spent several years in their respective host countries, never returning to Armenia during that period. ―All I wanted was to be at home. I felt horrible whenever I left the house. The people were beasts: no respect for each other, no conceding. I still cannot put up with it.‖ Woman (age 50) from Yerevan

―It was initially difficult. I was sad, thinking why people in Armenia are like this, why our country is so backwards, why things are so difficult here. Now, I have gotten used to it; I don’t even notice the difference, though I personally

45 keep many of the habits I picked up in the USA (for example, I never throw garbage on the street).‖ Man (age 25) from Yerevan

Employment was an essential factor influencing reintegration: adaptation was easier and quicker for migrants that had found employment. The migrants that were still without permanent employment reported feeling useless.

RE - EMIG RATION PROSPECTS

Clearly, the returnees’ intention to leave the home country again largely depends on their employment in Armenia: migrants that were able to find employment that enabled them to meet at least the basic needs of the family said they did not wish to leave, as they felt better, free and secure here.

Some migrants, though unable to find employment here, still say that their age or health status does not permit them to become labour migrants again.

Migrants that are able to leave and are yet unable to find well-paying or permanent employment say that they will probably re-emigrate, if they do not find employment within the next few months. Such migrants mostly say so with pain, because they do not wish to live away from their families and relatives again.

S TUDENT M IGRANTS

THE STAY ABRO AD

This component of the survey was aimed at studying the issues faced by students educated abroad during their resettlement in Armenia. The survey was carried out among 20 ―student migrants‖ that had taken part in various exchange programs and attended the undergraduate or graduate programs of American and European universities. Only two of the respondents had left at their own initiative. The duration mainly lasted from 10 months to two years. In the majority of cases, the education programs granted the student a scholarship covering the tuition, transportation, often also residence in the foreign country, the acquisition of literature, and other expenses.

According to the findings of the survey, several of the respondents applied for a program having earlier participated in another one: for instance, after studying in the USA, they applied and studied in European universities, or the other way around. The respondents had applied for educational programs while studying or after graduating

46 from Armenian universities. The family members of these respondents were not engaged in the migration process. The interviews showed that, when leaving Armenia, the respondents had mainly intended to study abroad and return to Armenia, which is a precondition of educational programs: once they graduate, students must return to their country of origin. Nevertheless, some of the respondents had not ruled out the possibility of staying abroad prior to their departure.

―I was primarily leaving to study, but did not rule out the option of staying. Whichever worked.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan

The students that studied in Hungary, for instance, had ruled out the possibility of staying, as they had language problems (no knowledge of Hungarian) obstructing their settlement there. As for the choice of the country, the respondents said it was connected with the relevance of specific programs. When leaving, the respondents were expecting to obtain new knowledge, skills, and a Western education, to interact with another culture, to change their mindset and view of the world, and to establish new contacts. They were sure that Western education would support their professional advancement and make them competitive in the Armenian labour market. ―I was leaving only to study and return. I thought that, after I left and studied, I would be able to open many doors in Armenia, and it was the only reason why I left, wanting to have a more secure and better living in Armenia later.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan The responses indicate that the respondents’ expectations in terms of their education abroad were mostly met. Among the difficulties encountered especially in the initial period of their education, the respondents mentioned homesickness, the difficulty of communicating in a foreign language, the differences of the education system (more independent work and a heavier academic burden), problems of intercultural communication, and the like. ―…Another reason why it is difficult here is that, unlike them, we don’t have a “resume”; they know nothing about us, and every time, we have to present ourselves anew. In Armenia, it is different: wherever you go, your “visit card” follows you, as people know your worth, if you have studied or worked somewhere, or have been recommended by someone.‖ Woman (age 32) from Yerevan

47 Adapting to the new conditions was eased by advice from acquaintances that had earlier studied under the same program, as well as pre-departure orientation courses offered by some of the programs, covering the various aspects of the program, the country, its culture, and so on. Some of the respondents that had studied in the USA thought that the social and educational systems of the USA made their adaptation easier. Some students had prior experience of studying abroad, which had helped them to organize their life more easily.

RETU RN AND RE - INTEGR ATION

As mentioned earlier, the return of student migrants was a requirement of the programs. Though the number of students intending to stay abroad grew during their studies, and some even made such attempts, they were unable either to find employment, mostly due to the shortage of time, or to prolong the duration of their lawful stay, not wishing to break the laws of either the foreign country (by becoming illegal aliens) or Armenia (by avoiding military service). ―…I thought of staying there, because I had no prospect back here. Had I been offered good employment and a way to make my longer stay lawful, I would have stayed.‖ Woman (age 32) from Yerevan

Very few students had the clear intention to return and live in their home country. ―Studying there should not be confused with living there. That country did not suit my character. Everything is automated there: one becomes a machine. Besides, life there is too strained. Friendship is different over there, though I had many good friends that resembled my Armenian friends. However, friendship over there is different. People can be very nice to you, but you can never be sure that they will help you in times of trouble. Besides, if I have a child, I will not want my child to grow up over there. I don’t like their customs; there is no respect of adults, and children do whatever they like.‖ Woman (age 23) from Yerevan

The respondents stated that, prior to their return to the home country, they had very high expectations. They mainly expected to have good employment with a high salary and, most importantly, to find demand for their knowledge and experience.

…At first, I was very inspired, thinking I would be embraced with open arms. Woman (age 29) from Yerevan

48 The respondents generally held a positive opinion of their student experience abroad, as they had acquired a new profession or deepened their professional knowledge and acquired new skills and experience, which led to changes in their personal traits (a change of mindset and view of the world, ability to work diligently, self-confidence, independence, and a greater sense of responsibility).

―I highly appreciate their education system in several respects: firstly, I changed as an individual, because, having come into contact with people from different cultural backgrounds, I felt my view of the world change and I gained intercultural communication skills. Besides, I have become more self- confident.‖ Woman (age 21) from Yerevan The respondents frequently mentioned the acquisition of skills in areas such as research methodology, as well as analytical abilities, IT skills, inter-personal and intercultural communication, negotiation, reporting, and writing essays and papers. They use these skills in everyday life in both their relationship with other persons and the work process. Besides, not all the respondents’ expectations were met, because immediately after their return, they encountered various problems, of which they most frequently note the social-psychological and the work-related problems. Some of the social-psychological problems had to do with living conditions, social relations, the education system, the mindset, and the existence of cultural and other differences.

―It was difficult; I could not adapt to the way people treated each other here, the attitude of service providers, and the absence of any respect. When you cannot adapt, you take everything more sharply, but later, you learn to ignore or bypass a lot of things.‖ Woman (age 25) from Yerevan Education system difficulties were encountered by the students that, after return, continued their education in Armenian universities: most of these difficulties were connected with the old education system, the poor practical component of studies, and the like.

―For me, the greatest difficulty was going through the remaining two years of university, because the styles and methods of education here and there differ greatly, and I could not adapt. It seemed so meaningless to me to have to write down and then recite whatever I was being told, with no one being interested in my opinion or my position on issues. Besides, the knowledge here

49 does not have any practical relevance, and once you get a job, you have to learn the practice from scratch.‖ Woman (age 22) from Yerevan Some of the respondents noted that they had difficulties in their relationship with family, which, in their opinion, was due to them having become used to an independent lifestyle during their studies abroad.

―I had difficulties regarding my family. I had become accustomed to being independent, but here, they demanded me, for instance, to be home by midnight.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan Some noted the problems encountered in daily life because of differences in culture and the mindset. These were problems connected with bureaucratic red-tape, the poor quality of services, corruption, and impoliteness.

“After returning from abroad, we started to notice many things, which we had not noticed before.” Man (age 24) from Yerevan “I had not been to Armenia for two and a half years and, in a sense, I had become detached from the reality, and was looking through pink glasses, especially as I was very homesick.” Man (age 33) from Yerevan However, in some cases, respondents that had not lost ties to relatives and the Armenian reality and had previous experience of studying abroad and readapting to Armenia found it much easier to resettle and overcome those difficulties. ―I knew very well the situation in Armenia. I have never looked through pink glasses. Besides, communications are so much more affordable now that one can easily keep in touch with relatives, read the news in the Internet, and the like. While studying abroad, I never felt detached from Armenia. Besides, I benefited greatly from my previous experience of being abroad and returning to Armenia.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan

Only some of the respondents had prior knowledge of what they would be doing upon return (continue their studies or work in Armenia).

The greatest problem encountered by the respondents was that of finding a job. Not all had succeeded in finding their desired employment immediately after return. Many had stayed jobless for months, as the jobs offered to them often did not correspond to their education or requirements (high wages and possibilities of professional advancement within the organization). ―Searching for a job was taking a lot of time. Either there was no employment, or the jobs offered were such that I could not force myself to

50 work. I studied for so many years not to perform low-paying non-professional work. Many of my fellow graduates are competent, but are jobless, doing translation work, because no employment is available. It is painful, because they will do translation work for another couple of years, after which they will leave Armenia, and we will lose competent individuals.‖ Woman (age 27) from Yerevan Some respondents noted that they could not find employment in Armenia corresponding to their professional education abroad. This was due to a number of factors. Firstly, their professional experience was rather academic. Secondly, they did not have relevant work experience. Thirdly, there are limited possibilities for them to work and advance in their professional spheres. And fourthly, their professions were very specific and not in high demand in Armenia. ―...The problem here is the scarcity of professional development and advancement possibilities. Here, you depend on your work. If there is something about your work, which you dislike, you cannot easily change your work, because there are not too many opportunities of employment, and it would take too much time to find something new. You are even more dependent on your work, if it pays well and is good work. This is the problem, and this is why people leave.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan ―I think I have used about 15-20% of the knowledge I obtained, because I am not working in my professional sphere. My current occupation has nothing to do with political science. However, I still use the skills acquired abroad, as they would be necessary to perform any work. I also use my language skills.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan Only a few respondents mentioned that the professions they had obtained abroad enabled them to find suitable employment. ―They phoned me up, because I knew the SPSS program, and offered me a job… A diploma from a foreign university is always an advantage, so I passed the selection very easily. I was responsible for 12 employees. Then, I continued working in another project of the same organization. I had database skills, which I regularly used. The foreign diploma and language skills add a lot to one’s competitiveness. Now, there is strong demand for social scientists; at the time, the CEU was the only foreign university where Armenians could get a degree in social science.‖ Woman (age 29) from Yerevan

51 “My thesis was on Armenia and the Diaspora. There, I thoroughly studied development theories based on the example of various countries. My current work is related to community development, and I am able to use my knowledge here.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan On the other hand, some believe that, regardless of profession, the knowledge of a foreign language (English) and having a ―foreign‖ degree already provide a very good opportunity to find employment in Armenia.

―…Having studied abroad changes a lot. I have personally felt my advantages in terms of knowledge and work skills. They gave me my current job without testing my knowledge, simply because I had an MBA from the United States.‖ Woman (age 32) from Yerevan

The respondents are mainly engaged in various projects of international organizations or in the banking sector. Some mentioned that it was difficult to work in different projects, because they are often in different sectors, and it becomes impossible to concentrate and develop skills in one professional sphere. Besides, such projects, being temporary, force specialists to constantly search for new employment. Therefore, there is already a trend of transfer from international organizations to the private sector, as the latter is more competitive and stable, and provides opportunities for growth. The respondents mentioned the problem of social injustice in recruitment: often, what is taken into account is not the person’s knowledge, skills, and experience, but rather, another set of factors. ―Here, they don’t care about your diploma; they may as well offer you a secretarial job. You can go to any ministry, but they will probably not recruit you, unless you know someone. Even if you are recruited without a crony, you cannot advance. They do not appreciate the value of education. Here, they do not offer a prospect of advancement in Armenia. You can only work in international organizations. There are no suitable positions to apply for. I have applied to a couple of places, though I really did not want to work there; however, I was already tired of sitting at home jobless. I also applied to an organization that offered me a salary of only 200 US dollars a month.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan The majority of the returnees noted that they were disillusioned for not being either valued or demanded in the home country, and for not seeing any prospects: they

52 had expected that their education would be appreciated and they would be able to apply their knowledge. ―If there is any possibility of professional growth…I would be happy to work in any ministry, had it not been for that atmosphere. I would engage in policy making and implementation. In other countries, the only place for constant professional growth is the public sector, but in Armenia, this is not the case.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan

The impression is that the returnees are not employed in the public sector, because the latter does not appreciate them.

Some of the returnees that studied abroad do not wish to work with a low salary (for instance, anything less than 1,500 US dollars a month). However, it is not easy to find a better-paying job in Armenia. ―It seemed like the investment in education was not justified, as I did not feel to be in demand. It was difficult for me to find employment, because the jobs I was considering were not suitable. They offered me a salary that did not reflect the worth of my education.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan Naturally, they search for ways to overcome these difficulties. One of the most common scenarios is the desire of student migrants to interact with graduates of similar educational programs, to participate in meetings, and to carry out joint projects. Besides, employment in international organizations helps, as the atmosphere there is similar to what they have experienced abroad.

―The international organizations are not too different from our experience abroad, and it helps to adapt, as the shock is not significant.‖ Woman (age 27) from Yerevan

RE - EMIG RATION PROSPECTS

According to the findings of the survey, the majority of the respondents have not precluded the possibility of migrating again in the future. However, they do not intend to migrate just for the sake of leaving Armenia; rather, they perceive migration to have a specific purpose, such as getting a Master’s or post-graduate degree or finding employment abroad. ―I am going to leave. I do not want to stay here. I have two options: either to find employment, or to travel to study. There is a third option of living

53 illegally in Glendale and washing dishes, but I am not interested in such a prospect.‖ Woman (age 24) from Yerevan “I do not see how I could develop my knowledge in my current sphere of employment. My work definitely cannot give me more. This is perhaps the reason why I am trying to run away. Here, the doors are not closed for me, I could become a senior professor, but I do not consider it efficient.”Woman (age 25) from Yerevan

The possibility of re-emigrating was not precluded by those that were currently satisfied with their employment and students that had recently returned to Armenia and had the obligation to stay in Armenia for at least two years. However, some try to use the opportunity of studying abroad again (by applying to education projects) as a way of leaving Armenia. ―I intend to do a Master’s degree abroad. It is not so much my eagerness to learn; rather, I want to move a bit further away from Armenia.‖ Woman (age 21) from Yerevan. Two of the respondents not only intend to leave, but also have made specific steps by applying to the Canadian HSMP (High Skilled Migration Program), which they consider ―a form of civilized migration.‖

To sum up, the impression is that, had it not been for the program requirement to return after the education and to stay in the home country for some time, the majority of the student migrants would have used the opportunity to settle abroad. Besides, even after their return, they still want to leave Armenia. Some want to leave Armenia again, because, when they originally chose a profession, they failed to take into account the requirements of the Armenian labour market, which now makes them unable to find employment in their professional spheres in Armenia, and they only find employment owing to their foreign diploma or certain skills. Some others intend to re-emigrate, because, in spite of having employment in their respective professional spheres in Armenia, they feel unappreciated in their home country, consider the possibilities of professional growth limited, and feel that there is no prospect. Thus, it can be concluded that the majority of the young people that studied abroad keep the prospect of leaving Armenia on their minds and are trying to use various programs in order to re-emigrate.

54 MAIN FINDINGS AND CONCLUSIONS

M IGRATION R ATES A ND D ESTINATIO NS

The data acquired through the Returnee Survey 2008 confirmed that in the period between 2002 and 2007 labour migrants dominated the external migration flows from Armenia. This is to say that the situation has significantly changed since the beginning of 90’s when between 800,000 and 1,000,000 people permanently emigrated from Armenia and joined the sizeable Armenian Diaspora groups in Russia, Ukraine, USA and countries of Western and Eastern Europe.

o The survey allowed estimating the total number of people involved in external migration processes in the specified period of time at 230,000 ± 15,000, of which 175,000 ± 13,000 left Armenia with a purpose to find employment abroad. The majority of them engaged in labour migration more than once. Since January 2002, each labour migrant conducted on average 2.5 trips abroad. Labour migration involved every fifth Armenian household. In more than two-thirds of cases one member of the family had left to work abroad

o According to the survey results, the number of people who left Armenia with a purpose to permanently reside abroad did not exceed 37,000. Permanent migration involved 2-3% of Armenian households. Unlike labour migration, permanent migration usually involved more than one member of the family. Student migration involved less than 1% of the Armenian households. The number of student migrants was estimated at 7,000 ± 3,000.

Migration flows also became much less diversified in terms of countries of destination. Due to many reasons, the Russian Federation has become the main destination for Armenian migrants.

o The Russian Federation was the most popular destination for all migrants. Among labour migrants, 96% travelled to Russia. Russia was also clearly the main destination for permanent migrants, 71% of them have settled there. The situation is more mixed with student migration: more than half of student migrants (56%) went to study in Russia, but 26% went to the European Union.

55 S OCIAL -D EMOGRAPHIC P ROFILE OF TH E M IGRANTS

Over the last decade, migration from Armenia has transformed from a desperate effort of families to escape the severe consequences of the economic and social downfall to an individual quest of fathers to earn better living for their families back in Armenia. High migration activity of middle-age men reasonably affects the demography of Armenia and may, in a longer run, result in labour shortages.

o The survey recorded that 79% of all migrants, 90% of labour migrants and 51% of permanent migrants were men. Women prevail among student migrants; however this flow has been very small to affect the general proportions. According to 2001 census data, men constituted 47% of Armenia’s de jure population (ages 16 and above). Due to the gender- misbalanced out-migration, the proportion of men in de facto population of Armenia has decreased to 42-44%.

o High migration activity of middle-age population (ages 25 to 54) affects the age structure of the population in Armenia. Among migrants, the proportion of this age group is 79%, while among the rest of population it is as low as 51%. The mean age is 38 for migrants and 44 for those who were not involved in external migration processes in 2002-2007.

While people with higher levels of education have better access to the Armenian labour market and hence tend to show lower migration activity, in the period of 2002-2007, about 10% of Armenia’s skilled labour have left Armenia for better opportunities abroad. With the exception of the construction sector, it does not seem that the absence of skilled workers in Armenia currently leads to lower quality and/or quantity of output. However, the situation may change over time, and the findings of the survey should alert the policy-makers on possible negative effects of skilled labour emigration.

o External migration processes involved 11% of people with secondary education, 10% of those with vocational education and 9% of those with tertiary education.

o The total number of Armenia’s adult population with vocational and higher education was estimated at 900,000 ± 25,000. The survey reported that, overall, in the period of 2002-2007, about 10% of the skilled labour or 90,000 people have left Armenia for better opportunities abroad.

56 Migration activity does not depend solely on the competitiveness of certain professional groups in the domestic labour market. More often than not, the choice between staying in Armenia and migrating is conditioned by the signals from the foreign labour markets and/or by the gender breakdown of various professional groups.

o Specialists of Architecture and Construction, various Engineering professions and Transport have been showing highest migration rates: 12- 19% of these professionals have left Armenia at least once over the last six years to try and find employment abroad. Their high migration activity is conditioned by the specifics of demand for highly skilled labour in the destination countries and mainly in Russia. Although the demand for most of these specialists has recently increased in the Armenian labour market, better employment conditions abroad (most importantly higher level of wages) encourage their decision to migrate.

o The signals from the foreign labour markets seem to have less effect on the Armenian IT specialists. One of the reasons for low migration activity of IT specialists (6%) is that there is a competitive local demand for highly qualified specialists in the IT sector. Another reason, why IT specialists choose to stay in Armenia, is that unlike other sectors such as construction and care services, IT services are not localized, i.e. they can be outsourced, and many Armenian IT companies work for foreign clients.

o The moderate migration activity (6-9%) of economists, doctors, teachers and specialists of Humanities and Social Sciences (predominantly lawyers) has a different explanation. These four groups alone represent 52% of the Armenian skilled labour and the Armenian labour market clearly cannot absorb all the labour available, which is reflected in high unemployment rates of these professionals in Armenia. Nevertheless, the labour markets of key destination countries are equally not ready to take many of them in. Hence, one of the options that some of these specialists choose is to take less skilled jobs available in the foreign markets.

o Low migration activity of food technologists and specialists of Textile and Light Industries (5-6%) is mostly conditioned by the gender breakdown of these professional groups. Overwhelming majority of these specialists are women. Although over 40% of them are unemployed in Armenia, there are very limited opportunities for them to find employment abroad.

57 Being largely motivated by lack of access to the local labour market and low wages, migration continues to attract people from regional towns and villages, while least affecting Yerevan.

o Labour migration flow was dominated by rural population of Armenia (44%); 23% of the labour migrants were living in Yerevan and one third in other urban areas. Among permanent migrants, 45% were from regional towns, 28% from Yerevan and 27% from the rural areas. Majority of the student migrants were residents of Yerevan (58%) and only 8% represented the rural population.

o Labour migration rates were found to be highest in Shirak, Gegharkunik, Aragatsotn, Vayots Dzor and Tavush. Gegharkunik and Tavush have also been most active in permanent migration, while Yerevan and Kotayk contributed most to student migration. Overall, Gegharkunik has been showing the highest migration activity with 15% of population participating in external migration processes in 2002-2007.

O CCUPATION AN D I NCOME IN THE D ES TI NATION C OUN TRIES

The survey reported that the overwhelming majority of the migrants (90%) succeeded to find employment abroad. The employment statistics in Armenia allow suggesting that at least 30% of them would be unemployed if they chose to stay in Armenia. Additionally, the survey allowed establishing that the wage level of migrants abroad was at least thrice higher than they would have in Armenia.

o In the period of 2002-2007 there have been approximately 460,000 cases of out-migration from Armenia. In 90% of these cases, the migrants found employment abroad. The employment rate was highest among labour migrants: only 4% of them failed to find jobs in the destination country. Although finding employment was not the main reason for migration of the permanent migrants, majority of them (60%) also succeeded to get employed. The employment rate has been very low among student migrants (28%), which is quite reasonable, considering the difficulty to combine work and study or to extend the duration of stay in the host country upon graduation.

o Between 2002 and 2007 the employed migrants earned an average of 660 USD a month. In contrast, according to the results of the survey, in the beginning of 2008 the employed population in Armenia earned a monthly

58 income of 66,000 AMD or approximately 220 USD. Although in both cases the level of incomes was most probably underreported, this data can still be used for comparative purposes.

Another question is the type and sphere of the employment. The overwhelming majority of the migrants, irrespective of their professional background, worked as blue collars in the construction industry. Hence, the majority of the skilled migrants, with the exception of engineers, construction and transport specialists, failed to find jobs that suited their professional background. This narrows the spectrum of knowledge, skills and technologies that could possibly be transferred to Armenia and could therefore limit the development potential of migration. Nevertheless, it is recognized that most of the migrants were ready to take any jobs available to support their families and the significance of their contribution to poverty reduction in Armenia should not be underestimated.

o In the overwhelming majority of cases (80%) the migrants took over jobs of skilled or unskilled blue collars (57% and 24% accordingly). Furthermore, in 70% of cases, the migrants worked in construction industry; in much fewer cases the migrants were involved in trade (10%), transport (6%), and manufacturing (5%) or provided private services, such as taking care of children or elderly (4%).

T EMPORARY AND P ERMANEN T R ETURN R ATES

The survey confirmed that in the period of 2002-2007 the overwhelming majority of the migrants have returned to Armenia at least once and the annual negative net emigration has been insignificant. The survey suggests that the return rate has been somewhat lower among those who left Armenia before 2002. In both cases, however, Armenia predominantly witnessed temporary rather than permanent return.

o In the period of 2002-2007, more than 80% of the migrants have returned to Armenia at least once. The return rate has been lower among those who left Armenia before 2002: 64% of them have returned to Armenia in 2002-2007.

o About 24% of the migrants or approximately 55,000 people have returned to Armenia in 2002-2007 and were not planning to re-emigrate in the near future. In other words, each fourth Armenian migrant can fall into the category of ―permanent returnees‖, assuming that the incidences of

59 permanent return are counted based on the number of migrants who do not plan leaving Armenia at least in 2008. Longer term projections seem irrelevant, since the respondents could not possibly be certain about migration intentions they might have in the more distant future. Another one fourth of the migrants (25%) have not [yet] returned to Armenia and can be thus considered permanent migrants.

o The survey recorded a minor negative net migration for 2002 and 2006 (3,000 and 7,000 people accordingly), and a minor positive net migration for 2003 and 2004 (1,000 and 3,000 people accordingly). In 2005 and 2007 the number of departures and returns has been almost equal. Although by the beginning of 2008 about 91,000 Armenian migrants were abroad, the data allows suggesting that few of these migrants would settle there permanently.

Temporary return rates have been highest from Russia. On the one hand, this is conditioned by very high temporary migration rates to Russia. On the other hand, the relatively low transportation costs and non-visa regime with the Russian Federation make it easier for the migrants to come and visit their relatives in Armenia. This breakdown changes considerably when only permanent return is looked at. Although Russia still heads the list of countries in terms of the absolute number of returnees, the percent of returns from Russia with a purpose to permanently reside in Armenia is clearly the lowest among all destination countries.

o Among migrants who left to Russia, 82% have returned to Armenia at least once in 2002-2007. The return rate was also high from Ukraine and other CIS countries (73-76%). In contrast, among those who left to Europe or USA the return rates were found to be as low as 55% and 47% accordingly.

o Permanent returnees are more frequently encountered among those who left to destinations other than Russia. Only 11% of the migrants to Russia have returned to Armenia with a plan to settle down in the country permanently. In case of other destination countries the permanent return rate varies between 14% (Europe) and 26% (CIS countries other than Ukraine). Permanent return rate has been quite high from the USA (20%).

60 S OCIAL -D EMOGRAPHIC P ROFILE OF TH E R ETURN EES

The survey allowed establishing that the gender breakdown of permanent emigrants and permanent returnees is the same. However, those migrants that chose to permanently reside abroad are younger than those who decided to return to Armenia. This suggests that most of the migrants make the decision to permanently emigrate at an earlier age, while the decision to return to Armenia is usually made later, possibly after several years of temporary labour migration.

o Among permanent migrants and permanent returnees, 72% are men and 28% are women. The percentage of women among temporary returnees is 15%. The mean age is 35 for permanent migrants, 38 for temporary returnees and 41 for permanent returnees.

Although the level of education was found to have no effect on migration and return patterns, a remarkable finding was that the professional breakdown of permanent migrants, temporary and permanent returnees differed significantly. This is largely due to the specifics of supply and demand of labour force in Armenia and abroad, as well as migration patterns of various professional groups.

o The percentage of persons with professional education is almost equal in the groups of permanent migrants, temporary and permanent returnees (39-40%). This is to say that the level of education does not seem to influence the migrants’ decisions to return, and also that there is no explicit tendency for people with higher levels of education to permanently emigrate from Armenia.

o While economists of various profiles had the biggest shares in the groups of permanent migrants and temporary returnees, very few of them considered the opportunity to return to Armenia permanently. In contrast, the health and education specialists were quite active in permanent migration and permanent return, but showed very low temporary return rates.

O CCUPATION AN D I NCOME OF THE R ETURNEES IN A RMENIA

The survey allowed drawing several important conclusions regarding the economic activity of the returnees in Armenia. First, most of the permanent returnees try and manage to find employment back in Armenia. This could further strengthen

61 their motivation to stay in Armenia rather than re-emigrate. Second, the relatively high economic activity of temporary returnees suggests that most of them are actually looking for employment opportunities in Armenia. So far, the majority of them have failed to do so. However, we think it safe to assume that finding jobs in Armenia could strongly encourage the decision of the temporary returnees to discontinue their migration experience and settle down in Armenia. Third, the difference between the employment rates of permanent returnees and non-migrants may lead to a conclusion that migration experience increases the chances of job seekers in the Armenian labour market.

o The data on employment of the returnees in Armenia suggests that about 60% of permanent returnees were employed in Armenia in the beginning of 2008. Among those who did not participate in external migration processes, the employment rate stood at 43%.

o About 70% of the temporary returnees who were in Armenia at the time of the survey, either worked (46%) or looked for employment in Armenia (54%).

o The majority of permanent returnees claimed during the in-depth interviews that their migration experience helped to improve their on-the-job skills, develop soft skills and hence increased their competitiveness in the Armenian labour market.

The survey has also established that the wage level of returnees is somewhat higher than the wage level of the general population. The higher level of income of the returnees may be conditioned by higher level of skills. Another possible explanation is that majority of the returnees work for the private sector, where the wages are by and large more competitive than in the state sector. Furthermore, a vast number of returnees found jobs in the Armenian construction industry, which has recently been having labour shortages and was therefore forced to increase the level of wages to attract skilled labour.

o The mean monthly income of the temporary and permanent returnees was estimated at 72,500 AMD or about 242 USD, which is approximately 10% higher than that of the non-migrants (66,000 AMD or 220 USD).

o About 47% of those who did not participate in external migration processes in 2002-2007 is currently employed in the state sector. In contrast, 58% of the employed permanent returnees and about 73% of the temporary returnees are working in the private sector.

62 o The survey recorded significant differences between the spheres of employment of returnees and the general population. This mainly concerns the level of involvement of returnees and non-migrants in construction. About 17% of the permanent returnees and 22% of the temporary returnees found jobs in the Armenian construction industry. In contrast, the percentage of non-migrants working in construction is as low as 7%.

M OTIVATIO N TO R ETURN AND R EINT EGR ATION I SSUES The in-depth interviews with returnees allowed suggesting that return to Armenia was largely motivated by push factors from the destination country rather than pull factors to Armenia.

o Circumstances such as loss of job (or end of the program in case of the student migrants), increased xenophobia and/or unacceptability of the social values (particularly in Russia) seem to have determined the decision of the majority of the returnees.

o There was, of course, one very important pull factor, which was the homesickness, and inability or unwillingness to reunite with the family abroad. It seems, however, that this reason alone has rarely been enough to encourage permanent return. More often than not, the migrants have chosen to continue their migration experience, returning to Armenia once in every 9-10 months to visit their relatives.

The findings of the qualitative survey allowed once again reiterating that over the last years people who left Armenia were making a rational and primarily economically reasoned choice rather than being driven by the desire to leave the country.

o The overwhelming majority of the migrants never had the intention to leave Armenia permanently. Most of them keep looking for good employment opportunities in Armenia and those who find such opportunities rarely hesitate to return.

Most of the problems connected with reintegration of returnees in Armenia seem to be conditioned by the mismatch between their expectations and the reality they find back in Armenia. This often results in re-emigration patterns. To encourage return it is undoubtedly important to provide migrants with up-to-date information on the emerging possibilities in the country. However, it is equally essential to

63 objectively communicate the problems the country faces, particularly those in the labour market. Balancing efforts to attract returnees and avoid re-emigration, however difficult, should be prioritized by the policy-makers.

o The in-depth interviews with returnees showed that many of those who have spent years abroad were expecting to find Armenia reformed and developed. Coming back they certainly noticed the improvements, however, of less scale than expected.

o One of the biggest problems that the returnees encounter in Armenia is the lack of jobs suitable to their skills, the lower than expected level of wages, and the lack of possibilities for professional growth. This most of all concerns younger migrants and particularly student migrants who return to Armenia after the completion of their programs. Most of them claim that their knowledge and skills are of little value to the Armenian employers and that there are very few ―good‖ jobs available.

Основные сведения

Организация Организация по безопасности и сотрудничеству в Европе (ОБСЕ / OSCE)

Тип документа book

Дата принятия 15 января 2009 г.

Источник ОБСЕ